Jump to content

FrenchFan

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    2,424

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Posts posted by FrenchFan

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    2 minutes ago, will81 said:

    That explains it. Makes sense as once SOD started all the other magazines that provided in depth synopsis folded, most going around 1976. DSN was the last hold out and I guess was gone by the end of 1978. I guess the reduction was the only way they could compete. Such a shame. 

    That's it. I have issues covering until November 1978 but the synopses seem to be shorter. I will try to provide them to you with additional notes from SOD.

    And of course, I hope you @will81and I will finally track the 1973/1974 missing issues !

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    NOVEMBER 1977

    New schedule beginning on Monday, November 7th
     

     

    ABC

    CBS

    NBC

     

    11 :30 – 12 :00 am

     

     

    Love Of Life

     

     

    12 :00 – 12 :30 pm

     

     

    The Young And The Restless

     

     

    12 :30 – 1 :00 pm

     

    Ryan’s Hope

    Search For Tomorrow

     

     

    1 :00 – 1 :30 pm

     

    All My Children

     

     

     

    1 :30 – 2 :00 pm

     

    As The World Turns

    Days Of Our Lives

     

    2 :00 – 2 :30 pm

     

     

     

    2 :30 – 3 :00 pm

     

    One Life To Live

    The Guiding Light

    The Doctors

     

    3 :00 – 3 :30 pm

     

    Another World

    		 

    General Hospital

    		 

    3 :30 – 4 :00 pm

     

     

     

    4 :00 – 4 :30 pm

     

    The Edge of Night

     

     

     

    All My Children

    Written by: Agnes Nixon
    Produced by: Bud Kloss

    Dr. Joe Martin and his wife Ruth havde quarreled over the fact that he returned to Pine Valley after breaking off contact with Ray Gardner without obtaining a release from Gardner that would enable the Martins to legally adopt their foster child, Tad. When the boy guessed the reason for Joe's trip, Ruth allowed him to accompany her to the airport to meet Dr. Martin's plane and Tad had to be told then and there that his sister was living with another couple across the country and his mother had since died. Dr. Martin refused to consider paying Gardner $10,000 but Ruth finally convinced her husband to allow her to phone Gardner while Tad was at school to offer $5,000. In her anxiety, Ruth had inadvertently revealed that Tad was living in Pine Valley. 

    At Erica Kane’s insistance, Phil Brent checked on the circumstances of Claudette Montgomery's parole and learned that she had violated her probation agreement by leaving for Costa Rica upon her release from prison after serving time for drug pushing. He told Erica that Claudette was subject to immediate revocation of the present agreement if she was found to be in possession of even less than an ounce of grass. 

    Erica arranged a "buy" but Brooke English alerted Nick Davis who saw Erica take possession of a small amount of marijuana at the Chateau, and finding the packet was in Claudette's purse after Erica had planted it there, slipped it into Erica's own handbag. Nick learned later that Phil had had to stop Claudette and check her out after an anonymous phone call to police headquarters. 

    When Nick stormed into Erica's house, she told him hysterically that she was arrested for speeding and possession - a misdemeanor first offense for Erica -, when she had seconds thoughts and was trying to drive back to the Chateau before Claudette was arrested. Erica broke down and told Nick that she did it out of jealousy and insisted that she was in love with him. 

    Dr. David Thornton had been considering "kidnapping" his daughter Dottie when he realized he couldn’t go on being virtually blackmailed into living with his wife, Edna, in order to ensure that she would not leave town, taking Dottie, an epileptic child who had been dangerously neglected by her mother. His former fiancee, Dr. Christina Karras had been trying to keep David from making such a move, which would mean they would have to take the little girl out of the country and jeopardize both Chris' and David's medical careers. Christina had agreed to go with David to Bermuda for a "honeymoon." - Christina and Thornton had planned to marry around Thanksgiving before Edna turned up in Pine Valley with the news that her divorce was invalid. – 

    Dr. Jeff Martin was aware of their plans for the trip and that Edna believed David would be in Bermuda for a convention of surgeons. In love with Christina himself, Jeff was hopeful that Nancy Grant's conviction that Chris was merely grateful to David to his kindness to her and was mesmerized by him and concerned for his troubled daughter, was the truth. Nancy - Chris' roommate - had urged Jeff not to give up on Christina. Edna tricked David into inviting her for a cocktail at the Chateau. When David saw Jeff and Christina dining together, David’s jealousy hit a roof.

    In her own desperation at having to serve her week-end sentence for reckless driving without the liquid "comforts" of home, Phoebe Tyler set up a scheme to have her chauffeur Benny Sago bring liquor to her under the guise of "medication." When a soon to be retired police matron got wise, Phoebe attempted to bribe her, first with money and then with an offer of a cushy place in the Tyler household staff. The woman answered that she was a professional police woman, "I don't do windows."

    When Mark Dalton’s mother ran into Mark and Ellen Shephard on their week-end in New York and arranged a private talk with Ellen, she suggested that Ellen break off their affair saying Mark had a brilliant social and professional career she would prefer not to see hampered by an aging wife. Ellen attributed Mrs. Teller's rudeness to vanity rather than concern for her son and told Mark she was ready to stand up for her love for him, but back at Mark's apartment in Pine Valley, Ellen encountered one of Mark's moon-struck young students and she left Mark to return home, telling her father all the circumstances of her relationship with Mark when her deception toward him and her daughter Devon was about to become apparent. 

    Devon and Dan Kennicott attended a college dance after her help with a term paper enabled him to restore his shaky scholarship, but the following day Brooke managed to get Dan to skip work at the Zodiac bookstore for an expensive dinner - paid for by Brooke - at the Chateau and an overnight stay at the Tyler's while Phoebe was safely locked up. 

    Linc visited Phoebe and told Charles that she was begging to have him attend her, adding that it was obvious that Phoebe was exhibiting withdrawal symptoms and had refused to see the prison doctor. Charles urged Phoebe to make use of the time she was forced to be without liquor to conquer its hold on her, making it clear that a marital reconciliation was out of the question but pledging all his personal support if she would try to get her life in order. 

    Erica talked Nick into attending her court appearance with her, and claimed it had all been worthwile if it had brought them back together. At Charles' office Nick told Mona he loved Erica in his own way, after Mona remarked it was obvious to her that Nick missed Erica for the time they were apart. Nick admitted he cared for Erica beyond the label of "chemistry" he had always put on their relationship and also conceded his fear of marriage. For her part, Erica turned down a date with Tom Cudahy, whom she had always kept in reserve, saying she was engaged, unofficially, but it was only a matter of time before it was on her terms. 

    Tara Brent had kept her son's teacher's report of his disruptive behavior from her husband Phil after Chuck and she attended a Parent's Night at school with the boy. The following day, Phil had to go in search of little Philip who had left school after recess to play truant for the remainder of the day, when he learned he was to be kept after school. Phil located the boy, who had been playing pin-ball machines with the money Chuck had given him and refused to bring him back to Tara when he called her, returning him instead to school to face the music. Once again Phil and Tara quarreled when she pointed out that Phil's working hours kept him from attending Parent's Night and learning about little Phil's behavior at first hand. 

    Ruth had reported to Joe that she spoke with Gardner, assuring him that she was careful to give nothing away. Later in the day, Kate Martin found Ruth to report that Tad had had a phone call at the Martin home, from a woman with a southern accent and when the boy took the phone, a man inquired for him by name and then hung up. She said she was able to convince Tad that the call was a mistake but it was obvious to both she and Ruth that Gardner had located the boy. - Gardner called area codes systematically, through long distance information. – 

    Caroline Murray was trying on a gown for her wedding to Frank Grant when Nancy walked in to the Boutique – Frank and Nancy were officially divorced -. Nancy gave Caroline her best wishes but was overcome emotionally after leaving the Boutique. She also became dizzy as she stood up abruptly when she ran into Lincoln Tyler at lunch time. - Frank had not told Caroline about the evening he made love to his then-ex-wife Nancy and his concern that she might have become pregnant after their many months of estrangement. When Nancy assured him she could take care of herself, Frank took his customary easy way out, agreeing with Jeff Martin that Nancy, though claiming to still love him, was not vindictive. – 

    Billy Clyde was determined to make Donna Beck Tyler’s life miserable. Her former pimp, Ty, had told Billy that Donna had her tubes tied. He tried to reach Phoebe Tyler. Donna was showing Edna Thornton her apartment when Chuck returned from obtaining Dr. Clader's report of a second set of lab tests which were again negative. After Edna left, Chuck told Donna, once more telling her that he believed as she did that she was pregnant, but urged her for the baby's sake to allow Dr. Clader to examine her again in person. When she finally gave in, Donna was told that though she had the subjective symptoms of pregnancy, he could detect no objective signs. Clader recommended a wait-and-see attitude but Donna grasped the pre-natal instruction booklets he offered, saying that in six months time her baby would be the sign. 

    Phoebe made an arrangement to meet with Billy Clyde to find out what information he wanted to sell her at a high price. Benny found out about their plans to meet and warned Chuck who in turn made plans to waylay the two. 

    Ruth had Joe phone Gardner and their suspicions were confirmed. Gardner insisted on speaking with Ruth and gave her a hard luck story about needing an operation for his new "wife" and insisted she send $5,000 by certified check and he would sign the papers later. Ruth told Joe she thought Gardner was crude but he seemed honest. When Joe absolutely refused to send the money without consulting Paul, Ruth said she would take the money out of her own savings.

    Another World

    Written by: Harding Lemay
    Produced by: Paul Rauch

    Raymond Gordon, estranged from wife Alice, dropped by her house to have her sign leases for heavy equipment. In conversation, Alice let Ray know her first husband Steve's brother, Willis Frame, had told her about the prospects of their getting the construction contract for the Scanlan department store. Ray, running the firm Alice's late husband founded, told Alice he wouldn’t take the Scanlan project because of Willis. Alice accused Ray, whose ineptitude at running the business was becoming clear to everyone, of deliberately courting failure. Alice further stated that she would take back management of the firm if Ray didn’t start putting it above his feelings about Willis. Back at the office, Ray canceled the Scanlan deal. Angie Perrini begged him to reinstate the deal, pointing out it was the only one they had. Ray refused. 

    Willis and Alice finally confessed their feelings for each other. Alice felt her marriage to Ray was a mistake from the very beginning. They admitted they felt secure only with each other. Willis felt he was someplace he belonged, for the first time in his life. 

    Jim Matthews visited Alice to ask if she had seen the firm's books lately. Ray was late getting them to Jim for their quarterly report. Alice and Jim went to see Ray together and found that he would have to dip into reserves to meet the month's payroll. Alice decided to dissolve the company, rather than have it slip into bankruptcy. 

    Willis was confused and thus confusing about the women in his life. He told Burt McGowan he was in love with Alice. Burt asked his feelings for Angie. Willis admitted to Burt, and later to Angie, that he loved both women. Angie said she would fight for him because she thought he only wanted Alice because she was Steve's wife, and Willis had always wanted everything Steve had. Ray swore to use Angie to get back at Willis for stealing Alice. Ray refused to give Alice a divorce. Jamie Frame, Steve's son, was upset to learn his father's firm was being dissolved. Rachel told him Steve would have been proud of him, no matter what, and if a firm like Steve's was what he wanted, he would have it. 

    Evan Webster and Olive Randolph were busily plotting the dissolution of Olive's marriage to John. However, their ideas on procedure differed. Olive planned to divorce John by using Molly, her step-daughter-in-law, to falsely testify that John had been unfaithful with his secretary, Joan Barnard. To entrap Molly, Olive had been letting her use a cabin at the lake to conduct an affair with Cliff Tanner. Evan, meanwhile, had been in contact with his old friend Claude Kelly, who had found a hit-man who would kill John in a hit and run accident. Evan had chosen this method because then Olive would collect double indemnity on John's insurance, an amount bound to be more than John would give her in a divorce settlement. 

    John was still having financial troubles due to Olive's extravagance about the new house Evan was building for them. The question arose about what to do with the present Randolph house. Pat, John's ex-wife, gave him permission to sell it, if neither of their children wanted it. Mike refused to move into it, aware John needed the proceeds from the sale. Marianne was working in Europe. When Pat verified that John was strapped for cash, she gave him her half of the sale proceeds as a loan, to be paid back at his convenience, since she had been promoted to acting editor-in-chief. 

    Kelly suspected Evan wasn't levelling with him when Evan said Olive knew all about their plans. Evan finally admitted it, and Kelly refused to go any further until Olive knew as much as they, so she couldn’t blow the whistle on them. Evan had given Kelly $5,000 from Olive's settlement from Ray and had to get another $5,000 from her. He did so under the pretext that it was to pay the girl who would set John up in a compromising situation. When Olive learned the truth about Evan and Kelly's plan, she backed out, demanding they call the whole thing off. Evan agreed, then gave Kelly the go-ahead, promising to pay $50,000 when he and Olive collected. 

    Gallery 285 opened. Rachel's work was a great success with the critics, and she sold two pieces, giving her enough money to get through the next few months. 

    Iris Carrington Bancroft asked husband Brian's permission to go to Europe to search for Mac Cory, her father. When he said no, she vowed to go anyway, until he asked if she'd desert her husband for her father. That stopped her. But she begged Brian to contact Mac and have him straighten out things at his house, meaning Sven's take-over. After Brian left for work, Iris went to Mac's house. She offered to set up Regine, Helga and Sven elsewhere. Regine was amenable, but Sven intervened, having bigger plans. Iris swore she would tell Mac of her own collusion with Sven to break up Mac and Rachel's marriage. Sven said it was too late, that the trap was already sprung. He threatened Iris with bodily harm or worse. Iris next asked Ada McGowan, Rachel's mother, to speak to Rachel, saying Mac's being set up by Sven. Ada sent Rachel to Iris, but Rachel took lawyer Greg Barnard along, afraid of being alone with Iris. Thus, Iris refused to talk to her. 

    Mac returned. Brian warned Mac that Rachel was proceeding with her suit for a legal separation and could subpoena Regine. - Sven drugged Regine and Mac, then arranged things to look like they'd spent the night together, especially for Rachel's benefit. Since Mac couldn’t remember that night, he couldn’t refute Sven. - Mac had decided he wanted Rachel back, no matter what, and that she could have a career, be her own person. Mac called Rachel, but hung up when Greg answered. - Greg and Joan were dining with Rachel and Jamie. - Learning Mac was home the following day, Rachel took Greg with her to see Mac about the separation. Mac was at Iris'. Rachel promised to call later. Sven told Regine they had to move fast. Alone, Helga suggested Regine have an abortion. Regine refused, saying the baby was all she had left of Cliff. Sven said they had to soon tell Mac about the baby. Regine didn’t want to go along with Sven's plans, but as usual, he threatened to harm Helga. 
    Rachel called and Mac assured her he had changed. Rachel asked why he didn't wait for her, instead of turning to Regine. She hung up and Mac started out to confront her and straighten things out. Sven stopped him. Twisting Regine's arm to ensure her cooperation, he told Mac that Regine was pregnant with his baby. Mac was incredulous. The following morning, Mac confided it all to Brian, who asked if Mac was sure, suggesting he could still be sterile. Mac assured Brian that Fred Morley cured him. Rachel and Greg asked Mac to sign the separation papers. Rachel was aghast when he did, without protest. 

    Cliff, worried about Regine, barged into the Cory house. Sven told him Regine was pregnant, delighting Cliff, until Regine, again unwillingly, told him the baby was Mac's. Sven next drugged Regine to make it look like a suicide attempt, making a production of blaming Mac, saying Regina couldn’t stand the thought that her baby wouldn’t have its father's name. Unable to bear Regine's death on his conscience, Mac instructed Brian to suggest Rachel get an immediate divorce. 

    Russ Matthews was enjoying the simultaneous attentions of Elena de Polignac and Gwen Parrish. The two women had discussed their mutual interest in Russ. Gwen found it hard to accept Elena's friendly competitors attitude. 

    Charley Hobson, Clarice McGowan's father, appeared in Bay City. Clarice had unhappy memories of life with a travelling-salesman father, and found it hard to get close to her father, even though she and Burt gave him a home with them. Charley eventually pointed out that it was hard for him, too, to leave his children, but he had no other means of making a living. Ada had given Charley permission to use Gil's workshop to make toys for Clarice's son, Cory. Ada still wasn’t over the loss of her husband Gil. Jim Matthews wasn't sure he liked having Charley around. 

    Amy and Austin Cushing, newlyweds, arrived in town to visit Rachel. Amy and Rachel used to model together. Austin was an aspiring artist. Rachel liked his work. 

    Alice was appointed head nurse at the hospital, with Sally's approval. Angie accepted a part-time job with Jim Matthews. Angie told Alice that she thought Alice and Willis were making a big mistake: Willis only thought he loved Alice because she was Steve's wife, and Willis had always wanted everything Steve had; Alice was looking for Steve in Willis. 

    Ray presented a prospectus to Mac, who agreed to finance an insurance office for him. Jim pointed out that Ray still owed Alice the money for the divorce settlement he gave Olive. Ray promised to pay it back someday. Angie suggested Charley Hobson ask Ray for a job. 

    Olive couldn’t face moving into her new house with John, so she set up a series of squabbles, then persuaded John to let her move in alone, as a trial separation. 

    Jamie tried to persuade Mac to reconcile with Rachel, to no avail. Rachel refused to go out of state for a divorce, telling Brian she would get her divorce when she was ready. She was very hurt. Iris accidentally learned from Brian that Mac wanted to divorce Rachel to marry Regine because Regine was carrying his child. She tried to convince Mac to handle the situation some other way. He refused to have Regine's possible suicide on his conscience. Regine told Helga she would marry Mac, but get away from Mac and Sven after the baby was born by telling Mac the truth then. 

    As The World Turns

    Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer
    Produced by: Joe Willmore

    Beau and Annie Spencer had returned from their honeymoon and were living temporarily in Beau's mother's house. Beau was surprised that Jane Spencer didn’t spend most of her time trying to run their lives. She did suggest that there was no hurry for them to find an apartment of their own. Beau and Annie were disappointed that they couldn’t find anything that they could afford; even a studio apartment was out of their reach. Dick Martin chastized Jane for trying to keep them dependent and was amazed when she suggested they look into buying a mobile home. Jane visited the law office and offered to give Beau the loan he needed to get into the apartment and left it up to him whether or not he would tell Annie. Then she suggested to Judge Lowell that Beau be given a raise. Beau told Annie he got the loan at the office, but unable to stand the secrecy, he told her the truth. They fixed up their new apartment with help from Dee and Ellen Stewart. Jane tried to appear pleased, but continued her campaign to get Beau a raise. Finally Judge Lowell explained that they had to go by the rules. 

    Mary and Teddy Ellison were staying at Valerie Conway's farm while their apartment was being renovated after the fire. Grant Colman visited Teddy regularly and saw Valerie while he was there. Grant also saw Valerie at the office while trying to help her deal with the internal revenue service. - Nick Conway filed a fraudulent return during their marriage and was staying put in Europe. Since Valerie signed it she could be held responsible for the money plus a fine.- Grant arranged a loan so that Valerie didn’t have to sell the farm. Valerie had tried to warn Dr. Bob Hughes that his ex-wife, Lisa Colman, was in love with him, but he had refused to listen, causing a strain in their relationship. Valerie had come to have some feelings for Grant. 

    Lisa had a jolt when Bob told her that he did not love her. She began to look at things differently and decided life was pretty good with Grant. 

    Sandy Garrison and Kevin Thompson were married at the Conway farm. Sandy decided to ask Lisa and Grant and hoped that they would both come. Since Lisa had decided she wanted Grant back, she spoke to Mary Ellison, feeling that was natural for Grant to turn to the mother of his adopted son. Mary was confused and asked Grant if he felt anything other than friendship toward her. Grant respected her as a friend. Lisa told Tom her son, that she and Grant were reconciling and he passed the word. Lisa told Grant how she felt, but he had become attracted to Valerie and wasn’t willing to jump back into marriage with Lisa. Lisa had let it be known that she was trying everything to get Grant back. She planned a family Thanksgiving, but Grant said he couldn’t pretend to be a family when things weren’t settled. 

    Jay Stalling was having problems with his construction firm. His new project was costing much more than projected and he thought his foreman, Pete Larson, was stealing from the construction sites. He and Carol went over the books and could find no evidence. Pete lived cheaply, but went to Chicago on weekends. Jay heard that Pete was taking a week off and Jay planned on following him to Chicago. Carol and his lawyer Tom Hughes tried talking him out of it, but he insisted on going himself.

    Melinda Grey had made friends with Jay's secretary, Laurie Keaton, and questioned her about Jay and his relationship with Carol. She volunteered to work in his office and found him much easier going than Laurie described. 

    Natalie Hughes was under a lot of pressure. Her real estate office was doing so well that other firms had tried to keep business away from her. She owed everyone and couldn’t even pay Ralph Mitchell the commission he had earned. She asked Jay for more money, but he told her that he was strapped himself. Her ex-husband Tom tried to get her exclusive listings on estate settlements but wasn’t successful. 

    Carol couldn’t resist buying a few things for the baby. - She and Jay were adopting Natalie and Jay's baby. - Carol didn’t mean to hurt her, but Natalie walked into the apartment and saw the basinet. Carol knew that Natalie was upset by this. 

    Dr. John Dixon was still in critical condition from the burns and injuries he received rescuing people from an apartment house fire. Mary Ellison continued to visit John because she felt he saved her life. During a crisis, Dr. Alexander Keith asked Kim Dixon Stewart to see John and made Dr. Dan Stewart even madder. Keith had accused Dan of talking against him to the surgical staff when in fact Dan had asked people to stay with Keith. 

    John almost died from an embolism and Kim saw him again because John told Dan he wished he had died. Kim was hurt by all that John had done in the past, but he was her son's father. 

    Dr. Keith and his young patient, Mark Lewis, both noticed that Kim Stewart looked like Mark's late mother. Keith, who was Mark's friend as well as his doctor, tried to pretend that he hadn't noticed the resemblence. Mark Lewis had decided to help fight for his life because of a frank talk with research doctor Susan Stewart. Dr. Keith told Mark that Susan was an alcoholic, bringing Mark's wrath on himself. He asked Susan to straighten this out. Reluctantly she did. Mark confessed to Susan that he loved her. Alexander Keith said that if it was to his patient's best interest he wanted her to go along with this. It was Susan's avoidance of personal relationships that had kept her from drinking these past months. Dr. David Stewart relied on her help in the lab and hoped that her involvement with Mark wouldn’t hurt her. 

    When Grant visited Valerie at the farm to discuss business, she asked him to Thanksgiving dinner after hearing he was spending the day alone. Grant didn’t feel it would be right to accept her invitation when he refused Lisa's. Valerie said this showed he iwa a very honorable man. 

    Jay Stallings made the mistake of telling Natalie that he had a reserve, but wouldn’t touch it to pay the commission he owed her early. Because she was over a month late on her rent, the management gave her notice. The day Jay's bill came due, Natalie rushed to the office to find that Jay had left town without leaving her a check. Laurie refused to make out a check in Jay's absence. Carol walked in then and agreed to listen. Natalie explained that Jay owed her this money and the stress of worrying over her debts was hard on her and the baby. As a partner Carol wrote the check and callsed the bank to clear it immediately. 

    Natalie returned to the office and told Ralph that she had his check, but he wouldn’t be able to deposit until Friday because she just couldn't ask Carol to call the bank. She went off to the bank where she asked for one thousand dollars in cash, the rest in travelers checks and the balance of her personal account. 

    Joyce Colman was making plans of her own rather than be concerned with helping Nancy with the Thanksgiving dinner. She spent the morning discussing the redecorating of her new house. She planned to measure the rooms after she picked up the key from Natalie at the real estate office. Ralph had an appointment and left Joyce alone in the office to wait for Natalie. When the phone rang Joyce answered it because Natalie had let her secretary go. The airline was confirming Natalie's reservation to New York. She asked if the return flight had been confirmed and learned that there was none.

    Joyce found Natalie at home and reminded her that she was to receive the house key today. She gave her the message from the airline and questioned her about her trip. Natalie explained that she was taking a short vacation and would appreciate it if Joyce would not tell anyone. As she went out the door, she said she didn’t think Natalie would be returning. 

    As Natalie was preparing to leave town, Tom stopped by to offer her a loan to get her ailing business on its feet. To get rid of him, she agreed to think about it, but said it was too late then. Natalie sent Carol on a wild goose chase to keep her from the apartment build-in.

    Donald Hughes had settled into the family law firm and no longer resented the fact that Grant Colman, his wife's ex-husband, was in charge of the criminal cases, Don's specialty. Recently Don had handled several large divorce cases which had brought him a lot of money. It was on the strength of these that Donald bought Joyce the expensive house she wanted. Joyce hoped that Donald continued to do well because she had many plans that required money and a position in the community. She outdid herself one day when she tried to wangle an invitation to meet Annie Stewart's new mother-in-law, Jane Spencer, of the Spencer Hotel. Ellen was about to ask her to lunch to meet Jane, but Joyce had invented a luncheon date. 

    Chris Hughes, Donald’s father and senior member of the law firm, was concerned that Donald was taking on too many divorce cases and would give the firm a bad reputation. He mentioned to Donald that he would like him to think over the possibility of limiting this kind of case. When Don mentioned this to Joyce, she suggested that Grant was the one instigating this because he was still jealous. - Joyce had done her best to cause a rift between Donald and Grant, using any means at her finger tips. - Chris made it clear that he was the one who brought this up and he was only suggesting that Donald not take cases that, would get a lot of publicity. 

    Beau had started a program of study so he could keep on top of the knowledge needed to take the bar exam in the spring. He planned to study Monday through Thursday of every week. Jane was irritated when he refused to give up a night of study to have dinner with her. Jane was sure it was Annie's doing.  

    Days Of Our Lives

    Written by: Ann Marcus
    Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney

    Linda Phillips had been using a proposal of marriage from Tommy Horton to try to make wealthy Bob Anderson jealous enough to propose to her. However, Bob's offer was a job as his executive assistant. Linda feared accepting the job would interfere with her chances of becoming Bob's wife. Bob's daughter, Mary, head of public relations for his firm, had accidentally learned of the offer to Linda and was furious, feeling Linda wanted to take over more than the firm. After talking the matter over with Maggie Horton, Linda invited Tommy to dinner and told him she was accepting Bob's offer to give herself and daughter Melissa more security. Tommy pointed out that he was more than able to take care of them. Linda tried to prod Tommy into quitting his job at the hospital and go into private practice. It didn’t work, and Linda, saying she still needed time before accepting his proposal, accepted Bob's job offer. 

    Meanwhile, Mary took Bob to task for hiring Linda, saying she might have been a good legal secretary for Horton and Craig, but wondered if Linda could handle the duties of an executive assistant. Bob took it as a put-down of his business acuity. Mary brought up his mistake with the late Brooke Hamilton, reminding Bob that they couldn’t afford another mistake like Brooke, who almost plunged the company into ruin through embezzlement and selling company secrets. After Mary left, Bob wondered if Mary knew Brooke was his illegitimate daughter. Linda began her work by touring the company and finding out the fuction of each department, ascertaining Mary's hostility. 

    Dr. Marlena Evans, having been recently rescued from Bayview Sanitarium, where she had been put by her twin sister, Samantha – Sam -, was keeping a tight rein on her feelings, fearful she would lose herself if she let go. Both Laura Horton and Paul Whitman, psychiatrists, told Marlena she had to deal with her emotions before she could lead a full life again. Don Craig, Marlena's lover, was threatened by Paul's presence, as Marlena was once in love with Paul – Paul left his invalid wife to help Marlena -. In sessions with Paul, Marlena revealed that she blamed herself for her sister's actions, that she didn't act soon enough to help Sam, even knowing how ill she was. Meanwhile, in California, where she was an actress, Sam was having trouble on the set — forgetting her lines, blaming others for her mistakes. The director and her agent warned that if she blew this picture, she was through. Sam was haunted by what she did to Marlena. 

    Paul told Laura that he felt Marlena was still in trouble, comparing her experience in the hospital to that of a hijacking hostage —feelings of humiliation and powerlessness—and pointing out that Marlena had to deal with those feelings as soon as possible if she was to recover. Don had presented evidence to the district attorney in Salem that Sam was guilty of impersonating a physician, practicing medicine without a license, committing assault and battery, forging checks, etc. Sam was arrested and extradicted to Salem. Shown to her cell, Sam began to come apart, deprived of cigarettes and the uppers and downers she was addicted to. The public defender arrived. At first Sam wouldn’t talk to him, then fed him the story that she switched places with Marlena to protect her because Marlena was having a breakdown after breaking up with Don. Noting her nervousness, the PD suggested they plead not guilty and not guilty by reason of insanity. Sam freaked at the word "insanity," driving the PD away. Paul and Don leveled with each other, and Paul gave Don a clear path to Marlena. The two men agreed that the best way to help Marlena was to have her testify against Sam. 

    Marlena called her parents, who arrived in Salem. After hearing the whole story from Marlena, they decided they had to stand behind Sam. At her arraignment, they took charge of her. Mrs. Evans was shocked to learn how sick Sam was when she found her searching her purse for pills, then begged her to get pills for her. At the preliminary hearing, for which Marlena wouldn’t promise either Paul or Don she would appear, Sam kept insisting that she be allowed to testify in her own behalf. Finally, against the advice of the judge and her lawyer, Sam took the stand, just as Marlena arrived. Sam's testimony deteriorated into incoherent ramblings between the past and present, between fantasy and reality. The judge called a recess and pointed out the lack or need to go to trial. Marlena went to Sam. 

    Kate Winograd, head of anesthesiology, pleaded with chief of staff Greg Peters to put Bill Horton on the day shift, because his personal life with Laura was suffering. Kate persuaded Greg, who told Bill that if he screwed up or irritated Walter Griffin, it would be Kate's neck, too. - Bill felt Griffin was knife-happy, and as a former surgeon, had passed judgment on Griffin several times. Bill was studying anesthesiology to stay near the OR until his injured right hand had recovered enough to resume surgery. - Bill took the good news, along with plans for a romantic evening, to Laura, who had to forego the evening to stay with Marlena. Kate ran into Bill, who thanked her for her consideration, then told her Laura had other commitments. She realized she was falling for Bill.

    Walther Griffin was having problems of his own with his teenage daughter Patti. Griffin was very strict with her. Both Griffins, however, had found a sympathetic ear in Sister Marie Horton, who counseled Griffin to cool it a bit, and was able to show Patti her father's side of things. Walter Griffin admitted to Marie that his wife died because a surgery wasn’t performed on due time which could explain his tendancy to promote surgery as a solution. Patti dropped by the Center for Family Living Marie ran to talk with Marie. Mike Horton dropped in and Patti left, finding an excuse to return later. Patti didn’t fool Marie, who ascertained Patti returned to get a better look at Mike. With Marie's support, Patti was able to defend her father to Ron Garvey, a boy she had been dating, of whom Griffin disapproved. However, Griffin allowed Patti to go to a dance with Ron, setting down rules, which the kids obeyed. But Griffin was at the hospital when they returned and was supposed to be there for hours. Ron talked Patti into going out again. Griffin returned and was furious when Patti and Ron weren’t there. 

    Jean Barton was blooming after leaving her husband Fred. Fred had a pattern of venting his anger by beating Jean. Maggie persuaded husband Mickey Horton to give Jean a job in his law offices. Jean did very well, but was only too willing to dwell on her mistakes. Fred, meanwhile, surprised the Hortons by apologizing for his conduct with Jean and promising to get help. But in his own apartment, Fred promised Jean would pay for humiliating him. He found Jean at work and later called her, asking that they take a weekend to talk things out. Jean agreed. She was jumpy with Fred. He asked her to come back. Jean pointed out that even if she did, she would continue working. Fred's sense of masculinity was threatened by this. Finally, as Fred talked, Jean realized he had no intention of getting help. She left the apartment. In following her, Fred tripped over her suitcase and fell down the stairs. Jean blamed herself. Bill and Laura were with Mickey and Maggie and attended to Fred. At the hospital, Bill begged Griffin to look at Fred, fearing internal brain hemorrhage. Griffin was too wrapped up in not being able to contact Patti and with other patients to listen. Griffin went home. 

    As Bill feared, Fred began to hemorrhage. The chief resident in neurosurgery was busy and the only other available man, Rick Stevens, was only a 2nd year resident. Kate and Bill decided they had tp operate immediately, hoping Bill could talk Stevens through it. Stevens ran out of the OR and Bill, with Kate assisting, performed the surgery, realizing only afterwards that his hand was well. Stevens, to cover, called Griffin and told him Bill took over and ordered him out. Griffin had Stevens call Greg. Griffin castigated Patti, who returned with Ron, then rushed to the hospital. Greg suspended Bill, and when Kate defended him, Greg also suspended her, for not stopping Bill. The surgery was successful. Amanda and Greg quarelled because she didn’t approve his decision.

    Fred claimed to have no feeling in his legs. When tests were inconclusive as to whether the paralysis was permanent, Fred prepared to sue the hospital. Rick Stevens, his career on the line and his wife pregnant, refused to tell the truth to the hospital board of inquiry. 

    Doug and Julie Williams returned from a short vacation to find Julie had been granted a temporary liquor license. During Doug's last evening performing at the club, a tough time for them both, Larry Atwood offered Doug a job singing at his club, the Pines, since Doug wouldn’t be allowed on the premises of Doug's Place. Doug refused, then was upset to learn Atwood had also signed Jeri Clayton to an exclusive contract. Meanwhile, Larry was planning to force Julie out of business.

    Toni Johnson’s premature daughter Naobi was rushed to the hospital with Hyalene Membrane disease. Trish comforted Toni. The doctors pulled her through and Marie gave Toni a job at the Center. The job included a place to stay and day care for Naobi. Toni accepted. Trish and David opened up to each other about their former loves, Mike and Valerie, and thus moved closer together. 

    Phyllis Anderson Curtis, bored with her game of trying to emasculate husband Neil, finally left on a world tour, unable to stand being around Neil, knowing he had an affair with her daughter Mary. Neil began drinking heavily. 

    Chris Kositchek found Mary in a vulnerable moment and learned she was quite a woman. Mary was still determined not to let herself get hurt, as she was with Neil. 

    Tom Horton felt he was ready to resume his practice and post as head of internal medicine at the hospital. Greg wanted him back, but reminded Tom the Board had a mandatory retirement age that Tom had to get around. For Thanksgiving, Mike introduced Margo, the girl he was dating to his parents.

    The Doctors

    Written by: Douglas Marland / Mel & Ethel Brez
    Produced by: Jeff Young / Chuck Weiss

    Shortly after Tom Carroll and MJ Match were married, MJ’s sister Betsy and husband were killed in an auto accident, leaving MJ the responsibility for their young son, Ricky. Tom pleaded with MJ to let another relative care for Ricky, at least until they had settled into married life. Because she'd made a deathbed promise to Betsy to care for Ricky, MJ refused. Tom was haunted by an experience in Vietnam. While stationed at an orphanage, Tom badly beat an orphan there, a boy he'd considered adopting. The memory of the incident haunted Tom, so much so that he had given up teaching for other work. Tom lost his most recent job in a bank because he lost his temper with the child of a prospective customer. 

    While Tom was on the phone trying to get a job interview, Ricky kept tugging at his sleeve and interrupting. Unsuccessful, Tom hung up and yelled at Ricky. When Ricky didn’t respond as Tom expected, he pushed the boy, knocking him down. Tom was immediately contrite, making a deal with Ricky not to tell MJ, who was at work. However, while changing Ricky's shirt, MJ discovered a nasty bruise, and the truth came out. Tom was angry with Ricky, and the following day, while the we're alone, frightened Ricky with his questions about why Ricky tattled. Ricky ran into his room and locked the door. Tom broke the door down and beat Ricky. Again they concocted a story, but MJ was very leery, confiding to cousin Carolee Aldrich that she couldn’t trust Tom. 

    Carolee pointed out that MJ had to trust and help Tom, that Ricky might unconsciously be trying to come between them, to have MJ to himself. Tom, meanwhile confided his story to Steve Aldrich, who urged Tom to talk to MJ. Tom couldn’t. That night MJ admitted her over-protective attitude towards Ricky. She suggested they start being honest with each other and promised to understand if he hit Ricky. Tom admitted to the previous day's beating, and promised never to do it again. Tom tried other tactics for punishment, but found Ricky's presence in their life a real hassle, finally demanding MJ choose between them. 

    After losing his temper with Ricky and almost hurting him again, Tom moved out. Steve learned Tom had abused at least one other child and, fearful of having kids of his own, Tom convinced his first wife to have an abortion. Tom refused to go to Parents Anonymous. 

    Upset at Luke Dancy's rejection of her and her daughter Wendy's attempts to drive her back to the sanitarium, Eleanor Conrad attempted suicide. She was rescued in time and, thanks to Dr. Mike Powers, was making great progress, understanding that her over-dosing on pills and alcohol was a result only of something inside herself, not the fault of Luke or Wendy. Mike refused to let Wendy see Eleanor, despite Wendy's threats of legal action against him and the hospital. Mike told Matt that there were two dangers to Eleanor's well-being at that time: Luke and Wendy. When the conflict couldn’t be resolved by Mike and Matt, Maggie Powers suggested they let Eleanor decide. Eleanor agreed to see Wendy, who immediately suggested Eleanor admit herself to a psychiatric hospital. Eleanor told Wendy she was the one who needed help. Wendy brought up Luke and pills and upset Eleanor so that Mike had to intervene. Realizing that Wendy's hostility was due to her money, Eleanor made Wendy a present of her inheritence, demanding they never see each other again. Eleanor resigned from the board of the child-care center, contributing a sum sufficient to get work started.

    Luke Dancy, with whom Eleanor was having an affair, found Eleanor unconscious from her overdose, and thinking her dead, fled Madison. He called home. His sister Sara asked if he knew about Eleanor, causing Luke to hang up before they could tell him Eleanor was fine. Putting their heads together, the Dancys figured out where Luke might be. Sara took time off from work and went to New York, where she found Luke. She brought him back. His first act was to reconcile with his parents, promising to do things on his own, not use other people, especially women, to make his way. He then went to Doreen Aldrich, with whom he was having an affair simultaneously with Eleanor, and asked her for $25,000 to pay back Eleanor. Doreen refused, so Luke sold her his interest in Andre's Restaurant, which Doreen had backed him in. Luke returned Eleanor's money. She refused at first, until she realized it was important to Luke. She admitted they had something beautiful, if destructive between them. They loved for the wrong reasons. They parted friends. When Luke went to get his things from Doreen's suite, she tried to keep him tied to her, promising a free rein at Andre's, but Luke refused. Eleanor then left town.

    Nola Dancy had accepted Jason Aldrich's proposal of marriage, even though Jason was still married to Doreen. Doreen had promised to sign divorce papers, but Nola was leery. She went to her parents' apartment to plan her wedding, wanting the biggest wedding Madison had ever seen. She blithely told her mother that Jason would pay for it, which hurt Virginia deeply. Meanwhile, Doreen signed the divorce papers for Jason. Jason promised to break the news to her father. Virginia promised Nola that she had a lot of money saved that she'd like to spend on her wedding. Nola agreed to let her parents handle it for her. However, Virginia had only $875. She planned to rent a hall and have a friend do Nola's gown, for the cost of the materials, and do all the cooking herself. When Nola found out, she was furious, telling Jason she'd rather elope, if her wedding couldn’t be right. 

    Jason was unable to persuade Virginia to let him pay for an elaborate wedding. Virginia felt it wasn't good for Nola to get everything she wanted. 

    Erich Aldrich’s behavior deteriorated as Steve and Carolee's wedding day approached. He even went so far as to pour paint on his clothes so he wouldn't have to attend the wedding. Steve and Carolee conjectured that the reason for Erich's aberrant behavior was his fear, substantiated by recent events, that women who married his father abandonned him. Steve and Carolee were married. At the small gathering at Mona's house afterwards, Erich stole one of Mona's earrings, for which Mona blamed Nola. After Erich's teacher caught him trying to steal from her purse, Steve and Carolee agreed Erich needed professional help. 

    Kyle Wilson, the architect with whom Maggie Powers spent one night during an estrangement from Matt during the time he was accused of murdering Joan Dancy, was invited to dinner by Matt. While Matt's changing, Kyle and Maggie were left alone. Kyle reiterated his strong feelings for Maggie, asking to continue their relationship. Maggie refused. However, Greta, Maggie's daughter, overheard Kyle's pleas. Greta later confided to Billy Aldrich that she could no longer trust Maggie, that she was sure the affair was still going on. Matt and Maggie were both puzzled by Greta's sudden open hostility towards Maggie and her almost overwhelming attentions to Matt. 

    Mona was distressed to learn that Steve and Carolee were house-hunting and that Jason and Nola were apartment-hunting. She wanted her family with her. She gave Jason her husband's mother's engagement ring to give to Nola, who was very pleased.

    The Edge Of Night

    Written by: Henry Slesar
    Produced by: Erwin Nicholson

    The Beau Richardson murder case had been solved, but only Laurie Dallas, and her father Mike Karr knew it. Mike's lawyer, Draper Scott, believed if they could prove the suspected criminal, Ray Harper, was in Monticello on Beau's fatal night, the case would be solved. He was baffled as to why a smart guy like Mike was not listening to common sense. Instead, Mike remained resolute, he had copped a plea, admitted to guilt, and no one would convince him to change what he did. If so, he'd be breaking his promise of silence to Laurie. Monticello's suspended police chief, Bill Marceau, brought new business to the Karrs’ home. The new suspect was an attractive girl. Mike evaded the subject and Bill left, frustrated he couldn’t penetrate Mike's protective barrier. Finally Bill and Draper confronted Mike with the cold facts. Adam Drake's - Mike's deceased law partner - movements were known. He tracked down Harper in San Francisco and had Laurie described to him as the person Harper saw shoot Beau. When he returned to his office, maybe it wasn't a report Adam was typing but a letter to Mike, ended by his own brutal murder. To keep Nancy from guessing, Mike warned her Bill had a "cockeyed" idea about Laurie, but his psychology backfired as Nancy put the pieces together. It was because of Laurie that Mike was being sentenced the following day, and Bill was telling the truth. 

    The day of the sentence arrived and Laurie had to be left alone. The news report on the radio of a possible five year jail sentence for Mike scared her. - Since the beginning, when Beau forced Nancy to leave Mike, Laurie's sanity was shattered. She had diminished from a responsible wife and mother to a child once again, protected by her father's custody. - Mike and Nancy arrived home relieved but not elated with the judge's pronunciation of a suspended sentence. When they heard water running, they rushed to Laurie's room, finding her unconscious with a slit wrist. It was only a minor slash, which Laurie claimed was accidental. Mike and Nancy knew it was a poor attempt by Laurie by take her own life. Nancy tearfully realized that Mike sacrificed to protect his very sick daughter. 

    Laurie came close to telling her sister-in-law Tracy what she did, but quit in time. Her thinking was becoming rational again, and she informed Mike and Nancy she needed to see a doctor who could cure her illness. 

    With Bill’s suspension lifted, he had picked up the Adam Drake murder case. Deborah Saxon might have landed in hot soup with her amateur undercover work for her boyfriend, Officer Steve Guthrie. With all the information she had pulled out of Raney Cooper, under the guise of dating him, she had been detoured from another date to meet him elsewhere by his hood friend Otto, who, like Raney, was involved with Harper. 

    Alone, in his apartment, Otto made moves to rape Deborah, as she was not a willing subject. She saw flashes of the rape that actually was forced on her by Beau. Raney came to the rescue and kicked Otto out. He escorted a shaken Deborah home and explained what happened to Tony. As a reward - Raney turned down a check for $500 from Tony -, Raney recommended himself for a job that would be suited as Tony's right-hand man. Just when Mike was suggesting to Draper he might have to find a new law firm, pessimistic about his future, Laurie intruded and confessed all to Draper. 

    Draper and April Cavanaugh were in love. April refused to undergo the open heart surgery that could prolong and improve her life. Draper's love was the best thing that had happened to her, and she feared she would lose what happiness she had if the surgery were unsuccessful. She refused to take the risk despite her brother, Dr. Miles Cavanaugh's, consistent persuasion. A former love of Draper's, Raven Alexander, couldn’t stay away from April. She visited her unexpectedly and frequently, always managing to remind April that Draper once adored her also. April had been suffering from pain and gulped her pills to help conceal the real damage her heart was suffering. She had Draper believing medicine was the best way to her complete recovery. She couldn’t hide it any longer when she collapsed in front of her friend Nicole Drake and Draper. She claimed it was the vapors, but Miles laid the facts on the line, April's mitrostenosis was not going to improve, her "vapors" would reoccur and frequently. April wouldn’t let him tell Draper the truth, fearing he'd leave her if he knew how sick she was. If she lost Draper, she said she'd want to die. 

    Raven didn’t take her engagement to Kevin Jamison as seriously as Kevin would like. She canceled her appointment for a blood test and was seldom at the Whitney mansion where they both resided. Instead of being home to make wedding plans, Raven was still continuing her affair with Logan Swift. Logan was in love with the ravenous Raven, but the life as a prospective politician's wife appealed to Raven's tastes more than what Logan could offer as a struggling lawyer. During a lunch of the Raven Alexander Fan Club, Draper proud to be a past member, Logan and Kevin managed to talk business, and not Raven's. Later, Draper informed Logan of Raven's affair with his father when he was engaged to Raven's mother. The afterthoughts of this had brought Raven down a notch in Logan's estimation. Raven couldn’t resist including him on the wedding invitation list. 

    After Kevin bodily dragged Raven to get her blood test, he remained with Dr. Lacey to hear the results of the recent fertility test he took. It's conclusive, Kevin was sterile. Raven was getting cold feet about the wedding, so Geraldine proddes her along, assuring her that the attraction she had for Kevin would grow into love. Kevin's news to Geraldine astounded her, she loudly forbade Kevin to tell Raven about his sterility, looking further to her aspirations to make Kevin a successful politician having launched his career by supporting his appointment to the Monticello Crime Commission. 

    At the Claremont Convalescent Home where Nicole was residing until her baby was born, Denise Cavanaugh was still guarding her husband's every move as Nicole's physician. She had read the riot act to nurse Carol Barclay, once in pursuit of Miles, and felt secure Carol was no longer a threat to her marriage. 

    Denise had Raven pegged when Raven delivered April's luggage to the Claremont, claiming she knew a predatory female when she saw one. 

    In spite of Miles' pressures to hire four new doctors for the Claremont staff, Denise persuaded him to go away for Thanksgiving. The clincher was her suggestion they invite April and Draper along, giving Miles extra time to change April's negative decision about surgery. What Denise neglected to tell Miles – intentionally - was that her father and a co-supporter of the Claremont would also be attending the festivities. - Miles prefered his medical obligations to the administrative duties at the hospital, but Denise and her father constantly pushed him into pussyfooting potential $$ contributors. – 

    There was another budding romance in Monticello, that of wealthy Geraldine Whitney and the famous Tony Saxon. Tony asserted to Geraldine he was a new man and if there was an improvement in him it was because of her. He pondered that all men could change but not all were fortunate to have the right motivation, as he had found in Geraldine. 

    General Hospital

    Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland
    Produced by: Tom Donovan

    Mrs. Edna Hadley found Heather Grant packing and berated her as ungrateful and selfish, vowing she would never do anything to help another human being again. When lawyer Frank Wallace arrived to announce that he had had a telegram from the Taylors saying they were not interested in adopting a child, Heather said it was the best news she ever had. Alone with Mrs. Hadley, Wallace advised her to make things up with Heather because she was so changeable they would soon bring her around again to accept the idea of giving up her baby and there were other couples who would pay well to adopt a child. 

    After Mrs. Hadley resumed her bogus supportive role and providesd Heather with a list of day-care centers - which Wallace had gotten together - Heather checked them out only to report that conditions in these places were appalling. When another wire arrived from the Taylors - Peter sent it on his own after seeing Diana's brave stand against risking another disappointment begin to crumble -, Heather, who had been advised by a clergyman that whatever she decided, Stephen Lars’ welfare had to come first, agreed to let Wallace arrange for the adoption. 

    Lee Baldwin accompanied Peter and Diana to New York where Wallace presented forged certification of the death of the infant's parents along with a release from the child's aging and indigent grandmother - to be played in Florida by Mrs. Hadley -. 

    Wallace secured a private agreement of abandonment from Heather for his and Mrs. Hadley's future protection and "Grandma" Hadley turned over the child to Peter and Diana in Florida, telling them that by coincidence the baby's name happened to be Peter. 

    Dr. Lesley Faulkner Webber had learned from the Taylors that her daughter Laura was the prime mover behind their offer of their cabin to Rick and Les for a honeymoon spot and Lesley realized that Laura lied to her and probably spent the time that she and Rick were away at home with Scotty Baldwin. For his part, Scotty was upset over Laura's manipulation of Lesley, which she made no secret of when they were together, but he accepted her "committment" to him after she appeared to consider dating a football player, George Allison, who was a patient at General Hospital, and he closed his eyes to Laura's resentment of her mother. Laura realized she cared about Scotty but she didn’t love him.

    Lesley had been trying to cover up her own resentment of David Hamilton's presence in her house during his recuperation by over-elaborate arrangements to make him feel welcome. When Laura told her mother she signed her own report card after Lesley had it on her desk for a week without noticing - she hid it under a pile of papers - Les apologized for her neglect and assumed one more burden of guilt. She hoped to resolve things by hiring a housekeeper who would look after David, wincing when he refered to her as his personal, private nurse in the family. Rick felt he owed his whole medical career to David – David lent him the money for medical school – and he was then repaying his large debt.

    Lana had taken an apartment across from General Hospital and angered Dr. Jeff Webber when she pretended to be having an attack, only to recover when he rushed over and propose that they share some cocktails she had prepared. Some days later he got a phone call from Lisa - supposedly Lana's twin sister but really another personality of the same girl -, who told him she was well but couldn’t tell him where she was. She told him that she loved him. After hanging up, Lisa lost consciousness.

    Jeff remarked to Lana that she didn’t seem concerned over her sister's telephone call in view of the fact that Lisa had said disjointedly, "I'm afraid of her — afraid of what she might do." Lana replied that Lisa always was melodramatic and cited her Jane Eyre story to Dorrie as being symptomatic. Lana insisted that Lisa had always been a strange person and finding out how sick she was had pushed her over the edge. - Lana had made one slip which Jeff hadn't picked upon. Trying to keep Jeff from seeing the scar of her shoulder injury, she asked for an injection in her right arm, claiming to be left-handed. Jeff only assumed that they were not identical twins. – 

    Since Gina’s breakup with Adam, she had gotten reinvolved with Gary Lansing. He had asked Gina to marry him but, in a reversal of their usual roles, Gina was insisting that they keep their relationship as was for the time. She told Gary about lunching with her brother Mark and Katie Corbin, the wife of Mark's rich, dangerously ill patient, saying she was a great gal and Gary ought to try to meet her sometime. Gary’s eyes lit up as he answered he was sure she was—if Gina said so. Adam returned and confessed he still loved Gina.

    Alan Quartermaine had decided to turn down the proposal for the hospital's new Cardiac wing but proposed that Monica continue working with him on funding for a project to set up a helicopter transport service. When Monica was delighted with a test ride, Alan offered to pay for helicopter flying lessons. Monica did not give him a final yes on the project, but did talk him into buying an extra pair of tickets for Scotty and Laura to attend a big football game with Alan and herself. Laura had been turning to Monica as a substitue mother. She could talk to Monica in a way she knew she could never talk to Lesley. Monica was around the same age as Lesley but Monica saw Laura as an adult whereas her own mother still refused to accept the fact that she had grown up. She was still continuing to treat her as a child. Laura’s budding friendship with Monica had not gone unobserved by her mother and that was causing Lesley much anger. She confronted Monica. Monica didn’t want any tension between her and Lesley but she couldn’t convince Laura to see Lesley as a very fair and just person.

    Heather had been feeling ill and shivering, apparently not over her bout with the flu. Mrs. Hadley told her about her trip to Florida, though Heather claimed not to want to know. She emphasized the expenses which Mr. Wallace would have to recover for the forged documents, transportation, hotel accommodations. She said that Heather would receive a full accounting but she would probably be in for a shock — there was no telling how much was left. Heather said that didn’t matter, it was done and resignedly let Mrs. Hadley dose her with her home remedy. Heather’s agent sent her on two auditions and she lost both of them. 

    Steve offered Jeff more money to locate Heather. The private investigator finally located her. Jeff made plans to go to New York. Before was to leave, he had to admit Lana to the hospital after finding her collapsed in a heap on her living room floor. Rick took over the case and diagnosed a pneumonia. He told Dorrie it was a very dangerous time for Lana.

    The Corbin case was tough to handle for Mark. Both Katie and Lamont wanted Mark to operate but he couldn’t do that in good conscience. He had consulted with specialist upon specialist and each one had confirmed his original diagnosis – Lamon’s chances of surviving the operation were very, very slim. He told Katie and Lamont this, but they both wanted the operation anyway. Mark was surprised when Katie rewarded him with a kiss after he condulted one more specialist. Lamont had suffered a dramatic drop in his blood pressure, a symptom of his disease. Katie told Mark, when he objected to Corbin's conducting further business over the phone, that Corbin had sent for copies of his will and she was afraid that it was a sign of resignation to death on her husband's part. Mark agreed to grant Corbin more freedom, acknowledging her belief that once Corbin gave up hope, there was nothing left for him. 

    Guiding Light

    Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson
    Produced by: Allen Potter

    The show expanded to an hour on Monday, November 7th, airing from 2:30 to 3:30

    - Rita Stapleton was acquitted for the murder of Malcolm Granger. Malcolm's father disinherited his son for mistreating Rita, his nurse. Malcolm tracked Rita to Springfield for revenge where he died of a stroke. Dr. Ed Bauer withdrew his marriage proposal to Rita after trial evidence revealed she had an affair with Roger Thorpe, the man who caused Ed to divorce Holly months be-fore, as Roger—not Ed —was the natural father of Christina Bauer. – Rita’s lawyer, Mike Bauer, had contacted the Granger lawyer in Texas, Raymond Schaefer, notifying him that Malcolm's widow Georgene was in Springfield. Schaefer disagreed with Mike that Georgene's choice of cities was not coincidental. Georgene continued to haunt Rita maliciously. To ensure close proximity to Rita's life, Georgene had taken a job at Cedars Hospital. Georgene's philosophy was that her – obsessive - revenge was nature's way to balance things out, and she had her own territory – Rita - to take care of. Georgene deluded Mike when he asked that she hold no grudges against Rita because she, not Georgene, inherited the majority of Granger's estate. Georgene uses an oppor-tunity of Rita using the hospital stairs to injure her. Lost among the crowd, Georgene pushed Rita and she fell down the flight of stairs. Rita's injuries were minor, yet Ed had ordered extensive tests when he rushed to her side, hearing that she "lost her footing" accidentally. Georgene disappeared unnoticed in the confusion during the fall. 

    Eve Stapleton’s physician, Ed, had conferred with a specialist, Dr. Lathrop. Dr. Lathrop reported his diagnosis to Ed, Eve had the Blake Carne Syndrome. A difficult task for Ed was reporting the findings first to Rita. She broke down in tears and Ed offered her the comfort of his embrace for consolation. Together they gave Eve the results. The syndrome was a fungus infection related to the kind that could cause meningitis. It was located in the occipital lobe of the brain, the section that had to do with vision. It was a progressive disease, but there was a possibility it could be treated by medication. Eve knew her blurred visions were serious, but not until this moment had she spoken the word BLIND. Ed sadly confirmed it. The chances were 80% Eve would lose her sight. 

    As the shock set in, Eve ran out of Ed's office into the streets. Her running was aimless until she saw it was a blind woman who was knocked down. Eve helped her up, and gave her direction again. The woman went on her way, grateful for Eve's kindness. Evie cried with the reality of her own situation. She hadn't told her fiance, Ben McFarren, and both he and Viola, her mother, sensed there was an unusual problem that Evie was holding back from them. Eve was determined she wouldn’t go blind and wouldn’t tell Ben, fearing he would pity her. She asked Ben to postpone the wedding. 

    Ben accepted Eve’s request, reassured her feelings for him had not changed. He asked Ed and Rita for answers. Rita's reply, reflecting her own experience with Ed, "it's hard to keep something from someone you love" settled Ben. He returned to Eve promising her his understanding and undying love. Eve confided to Rita, if she went blind, she would not marry Ben. Ed had informed Eve what to expect if blindness was inevitable. If she saw greyish and couldn’t adjust to light, the medication was failing. Ben told Eve he could only be the best as a man, an artist, because of her. They toasted "to the wedding that's going to happen." 

    William Moray had reluctantly returned to Springfield to visit his stepdaughter Hillary Kincaid. She had just had an apendectomy and as she was new to Springfield, William felt she needed him there. His greatest fear was being recognized at the hospital where his son Ed was chief-of-staff and Bert Bauer, his former wife, volunteered. - The Bauers believed Bill died over 10 years ago in a plane crash. - He avoided any conversation with Hillary's doctor, Dr. Sara McIntyre, longtime friend of the Bauers. Hillary informed him that Mike Bauer was going to be presented with a "Man of the Year" award. Alone in his hotel room, Bill took out a treasured picture of his young family. He still shared Bert's pride in their sons. So much so, he postponed his trip home, risking being recognized to see Mike get his award. He told himself he had no right to be proud of his son anymore, as he gave up that right years ago. At the banquet, Rita saw Bill standing in the corridor, shedding a tear when Mike credited his interest in the community to his own father. Bill dropped his picture before leaving. Rita picked it up, and later returned it to Bill's hotel. Bill had panicked once he realized it was lost. He called Rita and they agreed to talk. Rita was stunned when he confirmed that his real name was Bill Bauer. He was even more shocked that he didn't have to tell Rita, as she wasn't clear about the connection. He explained that he was not aboard the plane that crashed as everyone thought. She urged him to tell his family; he wouldn’t upset their lives and hurt them so deeply. He begged her, if she had any feelings left for Ed, to keep the secret. She retorted she cared and loved Ed too much to ever lie to him again as she did during the trial. Bill sadly left after pleading unsuccessfully for Rita's silence. 

    The banquet presented by the Chamber of Commerce in Mike's honor had spun Bert into a whirlwind of excitement. It was her responsibility to get Mike to the banquet, and keep it a surprise. Mike didn’t make it easy for her, cancelling for a business meeting. His secretary Ann Jeffers saved the day for Bert, leaving Mike free. Mike again tried to renege, claiming he should work instead. Dr. Steve Jackson intercepted and ingeniously lured Mike to go. Bert pondered, ironically, how Bill would've been the proudest of all. 

    Afterward, there was a champagne party held by Jackie Marler in Mike's honor. Jackie and Ann shot dagger stares at each other when the other was in Mike's company. Mike, however, was intrigued by Jackie's houseguest, Elizabeth Spalding. 

    Ann had decided to halt Jackie's pursuit of Mike by playing a tape to her that contained Jackie and Justin's conversation about the bet they made Jackie couldn't hook Mike. She lost her nerve when Jackie talked of wanting a son, reminding Ann of her own son. 

    Holly Bauer felt she had to reassure Ed that she had no feelings for Roger. Ed sensed she felt pity for him. - Ed chose to raise Christina as his own. Since the trial, Roger's wife had divorced him. This coupled with the knowledge Christina was the only child Roger would have, had pressured Roger to combat his loneliness by fighting with Ed for Christina's love. - Since their own divorce, Christina had been a mutual bond to Ed and Holly. Ed demanded Holly make a choice. Adam Thorpe received a letter from Roger and reported his son's more positive attitude about reentering Christina's life to Holly. Adam asserted that Roger's behavior had made it impossible for Holly to keep his secret. Ed was adamant, if Holly and Roger persisted in this myth, why should he raise Christina? Holly then blurted out the whole story. Suddenly Ed's attitude changed. Ed stated to Holly, he had no right to decide that Roger couldn’t see Christina. Holly felt Ed was slipping through her fingers. Ed asked her if she really wanted Christina's natural father to be out of her life? Holly kept grasping for Ed's involvement, it was their decision to make. Ed disagreed, she was her mother and the fact that she was the only child Roger would have made the difference in who Christina should have as her father.

    Holly was discouraged as her lawyer advised her only a court restraining order could keep Roger from seeing Christina. She prefered keeping this matter out of the courts. Peggy Thorpe had returned to Springfield temporarily. She had adjusted to her life in Boise but coming home had revived old memories. Peggy and Ed talked. Ed expressed his confused feelings for Rita. Peggy stated Rita kept secrets to protect Ed and her love for him. Holly and Peggy had a strained visit, Holly retracted her plea for Peggy to talk to Roger, asserting she would fight her own battles, but she knew Ed had changed. Peggy told Ed no one had heard from Roger and Adam was worried. 

    - Discovering her husband Justin was unfaithful, Jackie Marler led him to believe she aborted her pregnancy and divorced him to punish him. Only Jackie knew she gave up her son for adoption. - Jetsetter, Alan Spalding had come to Springfield for medical consultation. He and his wife Elizabeth were having marital problems, which caused Jackie to smile. She was elated to get a call from Elizabeth and had insisted she and her eight year old son Phillip stay with her, using this time to monopolize Phillip, the son she gave up to the Spaldings. She couldn’t resist the opportunity to introduce Phillip to Justin at Mike's party. It was a tender momemt when Jackie saw Justin warm up to his own son. Elizabeth was uneasy with Alan’s presence after their separation. 

    Sara admitted to Justin that he was special to her. She was letting herself become involved with Justin because there was a difference in him, from the man he was when they were engaged in medical school. - Justin jilted Sara to marry Jackie, for the sake of his career. - Justin credited that to the effect Sara had made on him. Justin knew he could never replace Sara's late husband, Joe, in her life or TJ's. He wanted his own special place. Justin declared his love for Sara, he had always been in love with her, totally, completely and without reservation. The following day, Sara was glowing at the hospital which led Bert to comment how natural "Sara and Justin" was beginning to sound. Justin proposed to Sara. 

    Georgene told Ed she was cast aside by the Grangers after Rita worked her magic. 

    Love Of Life

    Written by: Gabrielle Upton
    Produced by: Darryl Hickman

    Arlene Lovett was concerned that her conversation with Ian Russell would be bad for Dr. Tom Crawford's career. She visited Tom to tell him that she couldn’t marry him. When she returned to her mother, she found Lt. Hollenbeck waiting to question her. He tricked her into admitting that she was with Russell in the penthouse the night of his death by implying that he was going to arrest Dr. Crawford. At headquarters, Arlene refused to say any more and said she couldn’t afford a lawyer.

    Carrie told Tom of Arlene's predicament and his roommate's date was a paralegal aide for a lawyer Dory Patton. Mrs. Patton agreed to see Arlene. She told Arlene that she had another reason for seeing her, legal reasons. Ian Russell had left his share - 51% - of Beaver Ridge to her. The estate hadn't been settled yet, but when it was, she would be able to pay her own legal fees. Tom was hurt when Arlene refused to see him. When she finally let him visit, he assured her that he loved her and would be with her through this. 

    Ray Slater told Dory that he had advised Arlene not to mention this because it could be used against her, but then felt that her lawyer should know. He explained that Russell was connected with the mob and had Frankie Sills killed. Arlene's mother saw Frankie at Russell's and her life was in danger. He knew because Russell ordered him to arrange an accident for Carrie Johnson. 

    Arlene’s past came into play when her lawyer asked for reasonable bail. She had been on parole for fraud and bail was denied. - Arlene conspired with Ben Harper to get money from his mother by his bigamously marrying Betsy Crawford. – 

    Ray told Arlene that he was wrong to advise her not to tell the truth and she had to talk to her lawyer to save herself. The newspaper implied that Tom Crawford was the third side of a love triangle. Arlene used the only thing she knew to send Tom away —she told him she killed Ian. 

    Tom refused to consider that Arlene could be guilty, even after she lied to save him. He continued to tell her how things would be once she was acquitted and they could be married. Arlene explained to Ray that she couldn’t stand not knowing what the future held because Tom didn’t have to on hoping they would be together if she was eventually going to jail. Ray mentioned that she could demand an immediate trial. Arlene requested this of her lawyer. Dory told Arlene that she had asked her to be honest with her and since Arlene wouldn’t confide in her and wanted an immediate trial without a hearing, she felt it was in Arlene's best interest if she give up the case. Arlene knew this would delay things even more and agreed to help Dory. Dory suggested that Arlene not testify in her own behalf because her story wasn’t believable. 

    Dr. Joe Cusack had convinced Mayor Bruce Sterling that it was important for him to have a checkup before his trip to New York. Bruce's plans changed and he was unable to keep that promise. Problems during his trip caused Bruce to seek medical advice. Tests were taken and Bruce insisted the results be sent to his office rather than his doctor. The New York doctor called Bruce saying that it was important that his doctor be notified. Bruce agreed to return to New York instead. 

    This whole situation put Bruce on edge. A talk with his ward, Lynn Henderson, showed him how important he was to others. He knew he should tell his wife, Van, because they had never kept secrets, but he couldn’t bring himself to confess his fears. 

    Bruce went to New York where he was told he had aplastic anemia. It had developed over a period of time. If it was toxic; caused by a substance, the removal of it from the system would show remarkable improvement, but his was idiomatic; cause unknown. They would treat it with blood transfusions, but the prognosis was not good. 

    Rick and Cal Latimer were waiting to hear who their new partner in Beaver Ridge was. Cal had told their boarder, Michael Blake, that they would put the house up for sale so they could buy out the new partner. When they learned that Russell left it to Arlene, they agreed to sit tight until Arlene's current problems were over. Meg Hart, Cal's mother, thought this was the time to take advantage of the situation. Rick said if Arlene wanted to sell, he would make her a fair offer. Arlene appointsed him administrator for the time being. Meg implanted in Rick's mind that he should be jealous of Michael in order to cause trouble between him and Cal. 

    Mia Marriott showed Ben Harper a news item that said New York publisher Jay Edminston was coming to speak at the college. She planned to show the first few chapters of Ben's book to him. Ben mentioned that Arlene Lovett asked him what it was like in prison and Mia suggested that Ben might put his feeling about prison in the book. He became indignant, saying the character E. Newman had not been in prison and this book was not about himself. 

    Mia met Edminston at the airport and implied that their friend Graham Bennett told her he was in town so that she could have him read the first part of this book with publishing it in mind. Jay went back to New York with it in his briefcase. - Mia had not seen Bennett since she arrived in Rosehill several years ago and married Andrew. Bennett was the man Mia tried to commit suicide over. - In a moment of frivolity Ben agreed to take Mia to dinner to celebrate. 

    Mia talked to Jay Edminston in New York and asked if he had read Ben Harper's book. Jay asked if this was the book Graham Bennett is pushing. Mia had to confess that Bennett knew nothing of this book and asked what he said about her. Jay said that he had not checked with Bennett, but had an idea that he had nothing to do with this. Depressed about her relationship with Ben, Mia asked Andrew to Thanksgiving dinner. 

    - Felicia Fleming Lamont married Charles Lamont, but because of problems in her early life she was unable to be a wife. Charles became an invalid and at the same time jealous. His treatment of her forced her into the arms of Edouard Aleata. Another accident brought Felicia back home to later find out she was carrying Eddie's child. She told Charles and he threw her out, only to regret it later. Charles agreed to a divorce when Felicia went into labor. Felicia died in childbirth and so began the custody fight over her son. – Aleata had retained Dory Patton and a hearing date had been set. Charles had refused to take a blood test. It wouldn't prove who was the father, but it might prove who wasn’t. Just before the hearing, Charles became worried because his housekeeper, Mrs. Fine and his live-in nurse, Mrs. Grimes, had another set-to which resulted in Mrs. Grimes giving notice. Charles asked Joe Cusack for help in locating another nurse. 

    Both men testified at the hearing and were disappointed when it was continued and no decision was given. Charles' lawyer said this was in their favor because the longer the baby remained with him, the more reluctant they would be to take him away. 

    Mrs. Grimes told Charles that Mary Owens, the nurse Doctor Joe Cusack recommended, was so young she wouldn’t be responsible. A conflict caused Charles not to take Mrs. Grimes up on her offer to stay, but later wondered if she wasn't right about Mary.

    One Life To Live

    Written by: Gordon Russell
    Produced by: Joseph Stuart

    Jenny Siegel had accepted Brad Vernon's proposal. To forget about the situation, Will had a one-night-stand with his secretary, Robin, but it couldn’t wipe out his love for Jenny. With a little more than a week before the wedding, Lana had told Brad that she was carrying his baby. At first he tried to deny paternity and then offered to drive Lana to a clinic for an abortion. After telling Brad to get lost, Lana started drinking at the same Country-Western bar where Becky Lee Hunt sang. Clint Buckley, a client and Becky Lee’s admirer, tried to pick her up. He followed Lana to a place down the road and then took her to his apartment where she managed to escape an attempted rape. Lana stumbled in at Cathy’s door and told her but refused to report it, ashamed that she wasn’t even sure who the man was.

    Jenny had asked her sister Karen to be her matron of honor. Karen told Larry she would try to obtain a copy of a dress she had seen in a magazine for under the $150 he could afford but headed for the most exclusive shop in town to try on the original even after she learned the price was above $500. - A few days before Karen accepted a lovely statuette she knew had been stolen, passing off the "gift" from Gus, the plumber, as a wedding present. - When she noticed a distinguished looking older man, Talbot Huddleston, eying her, Karen began to preen and listened as he expounded on his theory that one should be good to oneself. Karen accepted the dress and the inevitable "accommodation" with Huddleston which followed that afternoon.

    Brad went to Tony’s Place to make a last ditch appeal to Lana to go to Los Angeles and have an abortion. Lana said no, and screamed at Brad to get away from her. Marco came to Lana’s aid and told Brad to leave the lady alone. She was with him that night. Not wanting to draw any more attention to himself, Brad did as Marco asked. But when alone, he silently vowed he would see Lana at her apartment. He still had the key she gave him.

    Lana was quite shocked to see Brad enter her living room, but she didn’t run away in fright. She continued to stand up to him. She might be quite drunk but she was no longer weak. He tried to bribe her with his mother’s ring but she took it and threw it on the floor. She ten baited him? She told Brad she had a very special wedding present for Jenny. Brad told Lana to give it to him and ransacked her apartment. He found a letter. He read it then tore it up. In the letter, Lana told all. If Jenny would have received this gift, she never would have married Brad. But Brad was sure that by the following day, he and Jenny would be man and wife. Lana would never have the guts to tell Jenny in person – and she was certainly too drunk to write a letter that night. Brad’s thoughts were interrupted by Lana’s mumbling. She said three incoherent words then dropped off. Brad assumed she passed out. He touched her cheek in good-bye and shivered. Lana’s cheek was ice-cold. He then felt for a pulse. There wasn’t one! Lana was dead! Brad panicked. No one should know he was with Lana that night. Marco pounded on the door – he said Lana he would visit her later that night – but Brad kept mum. He quickly wiped off his fingerprints from all the objects he touched and left the apartment. In his haste he forgot one important item – his mother’s ring. It was still on the floor where Lana threw it.

    The following morning at Larry's house, Brad realized he has left the ring on Lana's finger, mumbled about having forgotten something and left as Cathy came to the Wolek house to ask Larry to check on Lana with her as she had been unable to reach her all night. 

    Brad told his sister Samantha about finding Lana dead, omitting the facts about Lana's pregnancy, and they set out to retrieve Brad's ring after Sam planted a letter at home inviting Will to Brad's wedding to account for Brad's time. As Brad and Sam approached Lana's street, they saw the police cars and realized Larry and Cathy probably had found Lana. Sam convinced Brad that no one but she and her father knew that the ring was Brad's and the police would probably take it for Lana's personal property. 

    Larry and Cathy broke break the news to Karen who fell apart. Larry told Karen that he had to tell Jenny that a half empty bottle of sleeping pills was found and there would be an inquest in which Brad was bound to be questioned. Cathy stayed on to comfort Karen and Karen learned from her that Lana was pregnant and Brad had tried to talk her into an abortion. 

    Jenny postponed the wedding because she was unable to celebrate in the midst of such sorrow but Brad never told her about Lana's condition, though by this time Anna and Jim knew. 

    After Cathy left, Karen called Marco - who had been needling her the night before at Tony's Place over Huddleston's obvious interest in her - and spitefully told him Lana was dead and he was in trouble — the police knew Lana was expecting him back. Marco rushed over to Karen's and told her that if they checked into his background, they would learn about her part in a credit card fraud with him and so would Larry. He insisted she give him an alibi, saying he went for a drive with her after leaving Tony's Place. 

    Will was puzzled by Sam's nervous behavior before the news of Lana's death, especially when she said she knew nothing about Brad's planning to give Jenny his mother's garnet ring. 

    At Pat Kendall’s place, Tony and Paul quarreled and Tony threatened to tell Brian that he was his father. Paul told him to go ahead — that when Brian learned it had been kept from him all these years it would finally drive him away from both Tony and Pat, and Paul would then leave Llanview with Brian. 

    Pat left after a celebration with Brian and Paul on Paul's birthday for a late meeting with Tony Lord, Brian, unknown to Paul, followed to see his mother and Tony kissing in Tony's apartment over Tony's Place. It was clear to the young boy that his mother would soon leave Paul for Tony. Brian would not tel Pat the reason for his sudden hatred and Pat was finding it very hard to cope.

    The following day, Brian’s distress had caused him to suffer migrain headaches but he refused to let Pat touch him, screaming that he hated her. Finally, Dr. Peter Janssen was called in and admitted Brian to Llanview Children's Pavillion for observation.

    Tony tried to talk to Brian but the boy had another migraine at the first sign of a confrontation and Peter insisted that Tony promise not to go into the boy’s room again.

    Becky Lee Hunt fell prey to the smooth talking ways of Clint Buckley, and wound up in a quite a fix. Believing him to be the talent agent he represented himself as, Becky was easily lured to his apartment. He said he wanted to take some publicity photos – but what he really wanted was her. He got a maniacla glint in his eye when he he told Becky he wanted the photos done in the nude. When she only partially obliged by just removing her outergarments, Clint got rough. He said it was time to show her who was the boss. Becky ran screaming from him and locked herself in his bathroom. She heard a loud pounding on Clint’s front door. It was Richard. He had come to her rescue. He screamed at Clint to let him in. He had Ed Hall do a check on his background and what the lieutenant found wasn’t very pretty – Clint wasn’t a talent agent, he was a rapist. Clint opened the door and Richard dashed in and grabbed Becky from the bathroom. He brought the trembling young woman home. Becky looked at Richard with new eyes. She realized she cared about him very much. Richard sensed the change in Becky and gently placed a soft, tender kiss upon her lips. Meanwhile, Buckley claimed Becky freaked out. Ed told him he knew about his record of attempted rape and warned him he would be watching his every move when Becky sadly admitted she wasn't strong enough to press charges. 

    Edwina Lewis still loved Richard and was determined to win him back. She didn’t consider Becky much competition. Richard would soon tire of her. He needed an intelligent aggressive woman, not a country bumpkin. She confided in her new friend, Dorian Lord, how confident she was.

    Lt. Ed. Hall had received the autopsy report and there was no question in his mind that Lana’s death, caused by the fatal combination of liquor and pills, was not suicide but murder ! She was not alone when she died. There were no fingerprints in the apartment and that meant whoever murdered her wiped the place clean. Lana’s fingerprints should have been on some objects.

    A convalescent Joe Riley insisted to his wife Viki he was ready to go back to work.

    Ryan’s Hope

    Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer
    Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello

    Maeve Ryan, Tom Desmond and Faith Coleridge had put talk behind them and with Frank's help they put their scheme for a marathon confrontation between Mary and Jack Fenelli into action. Maeve packed a week's provisions and secreted them in Ryan's soundproof storeroom — a former speakeasy. Similar but separate ruses were worked on Jack and Mary and the bolt was thrown. When Jack, enraged, pounded on some water pipes, Johnny Ryan had to be told and bowed to Maeve's entreaties not to interfere short of unlikely bloodshed when he snoopped at the outer door to hear Mary getting some of her own back verbally. 
    After the first name calling session subsided into resignation, Mary felt she had to tell Jack that she and Tom were never lovers and Jack told her in turn that after his one-night-stand with Martha McKee, she advised him to go back to Mary, where he obviously belonged. 

    The real turning point came when Mary learned that Jack was genuinely concerned for their daughter Ryan and had come to love and want both her and Mary. The following morning, they agreed that the place to resume their life together as a family was Jack's apartment on Weehauken Street and Jack promised to accept Mary's love for her family as part of her life, hoping to enter into it and share it with her. 

    As need to leave was motivated by joy, a small fire was easily started and when Johnny rushed in at the head of a startled troupe of Ryans, Mary proclaimed it the same method as announcing the election of the Pope! 

    After Jack and Mary spent some time upstairs making up time with their daughter, Johnny had his say to Jack. Mary told him that everything she had ever wanted had happened and she was not going to let anything or anyone that spelled trouble get in her way. Pleading for Ryan and herself, she said a girl needed her family, especially her father. Johnny offered his hand to Jack. 

    In desperation, Delia told Dr. Pagano that she had been faking - with help — though she did not mention Roger - and convinced him to the extent that he recommended her release in the face of the impending strike at Riverside and the cutback in patient care it would necessitate. Alicia was disturbed enough to try to explain her change of attitude toward Delia to her young brother Angel, and Roger walked in, asking if she was referring to their mutual friend "Mrs. Brown." Roger was intrigued by the secret Alicia and Delia shared. 

    Roger began his own intrigue when he offered his apartment and his couch as a refuge to Rae Woodard after she was dismissed from taking part in the political talk she loved between her husband and Frank Ryan out of jealousy on the part of Bill. Roger's curiosity made him overstep when he asked if Rae had had any similar encounters during her marriage and Rae put him in his place nicely but stayed on. 

    To celebrate her first night of freedom, Delia staged a jealous scene with Faith early and got Pat to take her to a late movie. She saw to it that Pat got little rest and tried to get him to delay leaving the following morning for picket duty. Though Pat showed up at the strike headquarters, he was in no shape to carry on and meet with reporters and left at Clem and Faith's insistance to wash up and have coffee. Roger walked into a hospital storeroom to see Pat who had helped himself to some medication left behind by a patient — a victim of Narcolepsy. Roger did not witness the drug-taking but his entrance prevented Pat from putting the bottle back in place. 

    When Jack learned that Miriam George was in on Maeve's original plot to bring out in the open Jack's concern for Ryan's welfare, he told both Miriam and Maeve he was not angry that they set him up, only relieved. Jack and Mary saw Father McShane to arrange to be remarried. They became husband and wife again.

    After Pat had taken stimulants, he reported to strike headquarters. Delia showed up with coffee and doughnuts for the strikers and was panicked when she saw Pat looking so unexpectedly vigorous and chatting with Faith. When Frank announced that he had managed a negotiating session with the Board for that evening, Delia invented a dinner party and quickly invited her in-laws, including Jack and Mary, to make it look good. When Pat came home to change clothes for the meeting, she worked on him so that he canceled both his promise to attend the session with Frank and the dinner party. 

    Delia had seen Alicia and Alica had told Dee that her way of manipulating people was abhorrent. Dee insisted that Pat liked to worry about her and needed to take care of her. Alicia was torn between her promise not to expose Dee and all the hurt Dee was causing as a result of a lie Alicia had agreed to uphold. 

    At Ryan’s, Jack asked to stay around after the party plans were cancelled and ordered Irish Whiskey in an effort to woo Johnny Ryan. The nicer Jack tried to be, the more Johnny needled him, especially when Tom Desmond dropped by. Maeve had to call Jack into the kitchen to give him a few moments away from Johnny Ryan's barely veiled belligerance and Jack told her he expected her to supply Ryan with tales of Irish lore, saying he would like someday to visit the town in Sicily where his parents came from. Jack remarked that Mary wanted very much to visit Ireland, and when Maeve told him there were very many relatives there who were anxious to get a look at her, Jack decided to make it a honeymoon trip. Johnny saw how ecstatic Mary was and while Kevin was giving Mary a long list of "must see's" in Dublin, Tom drew Maeve to the kitchen doorway to watch as John Ryan took apart the notorious punching bag. 

    Mary and Jack left for Ireland, having a warm, sensuous, loving wonderful honeymoon. On their first night there, a meal was definitely in order and what a meal it was. The telling glances and provocative overtures during the meal made no room for supposition as to what happened after the meal. Their time together was a beautiful reawakening for Mary and Jack. They visited old farmhouses and taverns, old castles and beautiful gardens. 

    Bill Woodard had asked Frank Ryan to make a speech in Albany in his stead, the first step in his plans to back Frank politically. Rae was to accompany him for a previously scheduled trip of her own. Unknown to Frank, Rae had instructed her secretary, Royal, to prepare a press advance suggesting that Frank was primarily responsible for putting together a popular piece of legislation - the Adano-Lyons Bill -, a piece of fiction geared to insure Ryan a good party reception in Albany. She was sure that the originators would go along after the fact, recognizing Woodard's political clout, but told her agent he could claim a mix-up if there was a fuss made and that her husband's papers would print a small retraction, if necessary. Jill was jealous of Rae’s interest in Frank. She didn’t know Rae had admitted to Roger that her marriage had been sexually unfulfilled. She then satisfied her urges with Roger. Meanwhile, Bill apologized to Rae for a jealous tantrum and suggested they groom Frank for a senatorship.

    Search For Tomorrow

    Written by: Robert J. Shaw
    Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim

    Cindy French told Tom Bergman that they shouldn't see each other when he wanted an intimate relationship. She thought this would bring him closer to the idea of marriage, but began to regret this move when she didn’t hear from him. Suddenly Tom appeared again and this time he had his fraternity pin which he asked Cindy to wear. She asked if it was like being engaged and he explained that it was more like going steady. He invited her to a fraternity party on campus. Cindy bought a new dress to impress everyone. The others were wearing school clothes and she told Tom that they were laughing behind her back and it was all his fault. Tom went for drinks and Cindy disappeared. He waited for her at her apartment and apologized when she returned. 

    Cindy finally got Tom to propose and wanted to elope, but he wanted to tell his father. She continued to bait him about having "to get permission" when Stu was out of town. 

    Dr. Greg Hartford returned to Henderson with his daughter Meredith after his ex-wife, Diane, agreed to give him custody. Diane had never really enjoyed custody, but only wanted to punish Greg by not letting him see Meredith. Meredith's suicide attempt over a teacher who jilted her made it impossible for her to stay at the convent school. She asked her father not to put her in school just yet. He agreed to let her get settled first. Jo Vincente wanted to make friends with her before Meredith was told that she and Greg planned to be married. Jo suggested shopping for school clothes, but Meredith was content to remain in her suite, spending as much time as possible with her father. Greg realized she was dwelling on past memories and insisted that she start school because it would only become harder each day. She confessed that she was afraid of going to school with boys after being in convents since her parents divorced when she was seven. 

    Scott Phillips was concerned about his wife, Kathy, especially when he learned from John Wyatt that she had a memory loss during a trial. John was forced to give the case to David Sutton which caused Kathy to be even more ambivalent. Scott felt Dr. Brown should know this. The nurse called home to change his appointment and reached Kathy. She stormed to the hospital and, after refusing to let Scott see the doctor, she chastized the doctor for telling Scott that she feared the baby wasn't his. Dr. Brown said he hadn't discussed anything with Scott. He again urged her to seek psychiatric help.

    Scott and Eric, their adopted son, secretly shopped for the baby's room and took a day off to paint it. Eric was sure this would surprise Kathy and was totally unprepared for the fury with which it was received. She went to bed early as Scott had been urging her to do for weeks. In the night Kathy had a nightmare and protested out loud that this was not David's baby. Scott woke her and asked what she meant. Did she sleep with David? The one thing Kathy had feared all along had happened. During a moment of rejection and vulnerability she had turned to David. She shouted that she didn’t know whose baby it was. Scott probably hated her, she hated the baby and he forced her to have the baby. Scott told Eric to call Dr. Brown who gave her a shot to calm her hysteria and bring down her blood pressure. Ellie Bergman stayed with Eric through the night. Dr. Brown couldn’t keep Kathy on medication because it would be dangerous to her and the baby. 

    Scott walked in the rain to sort things out. He felt so sorry for himself that he stopped in a bar and ordered a double bourbon. He was about to drink it when a young woman called him a hypocrite. Scott, an alcoholic, had been a speaker at an AA meeting which she attended because of pressure from her boss. Donna Davis was a cocktail waitress who liked to drink. Because she couldn’t control her drinking, she was fired. They walked and finally ended up drinking coffee early in the morning. Scott told her that he almost took that drink after he found out that the baby his wife was carrying might not be his. She said, but it might. She slipped out when he called the hospital. 

    Scott told Carolyn Hanley why Kathy was upset and she felt he should not see her until he got his feelings straight. Kathy felt everyone knew and hated her. She was stopped from leaving the hospital, but became hysterical when Scott tried to comfort her. She agreed to go to a sanitarium to rest until the baby came. 

    Liza Kaslo returned to Henderson to be with her mother who was recovering from an attempt on her life. Dr. Hartford noticed that Liza was very self conscious of the scar over her eye and suggested to the surgeon that they call her in for a series of X-rays to see if there was a possibility of performing plastic surgery. They told her that it was a routine checkup so that she wouldn’t get her hopes up and have to adjust all over again. Surgery was possible and Liza wanted it even though Steve and Janet felt the emotional stress would be too much. She said she would spend the rest of her life wondering if it had been possible. 

    Dr. Hartford told Liza that in his opinion the surgery was successful, but they could only tell how much so after the swelling and discoloration left the area. She should be able to leave the hospital in a few days. Liza was concerned about her mother and asked Steve if they could stay with her for a while. Steve told Janet that she had to learn to depend on others more than she had. Janet said that although she was frightened at the responsibility of her young son and the house since Wade's death, she would eventually have to learn to do for herself, so she'd better start then. Another reason she thought Liza should return to their apartment was that Steve and Liza were just beginning to work out their own marriage and needed to be alone. 

    John Wyatt told Janet that she really needed a lawyer of her own since he was the corporation lawyer. Steve explained the papers to Janet and advised her. When he and Liza were first married, he was taking business courses while working at the Collins Corporation. Janet said Liza and Gary had tried to get her to go away for a while, but it was the business that was keeping her in Henderson. Since she trusted him completely, she asksed him to take care of it temporarily. 

    Meredith Hartford wasn’t adjusting very well, even after she was put in school. She refused to wear the clothes Jo helped her select so that she would feel comfortable among her peers. Greg explained to his daughter that Jo helped him through a very lonely time when he first came to Henderson and that Jo would like to be her friend, too. Meredith was disturbed because she had planned to have her father's attentions to herself. Greg felt guilty about the time he wasn't allowed to be a father to her and so was doing everything she asked. 

    Scott had a business lunch in the restaurant where Donna Davis was a cocktail waitress. When lunch was over, Donna had disappeared after being fired for drinking on the job. The owner had given her several chances before to straighten out, but she couldn't control the problem. Scott gave the owner his card and asked him to have her call if she should return for her wages. She helped him and he would like to return the favor. 
    Stu suggested that Cindy would not be willing to live in the style Tom could provide. She said she could if they could be married immediately and talked him into a trip to Las Vegas. 

    Dr. Carolyn Hanley and Gary Walton discussed getting married soon. 

    The Young And The Restless

    Written by: William J. Bell
    Produced by: John Conboy

    Stuart Brooks was very grateful for all the time and comfort Liz Foster had given him since Jennifer's death. When he wanted to buy her a gift, Chris suggested he get her a coat. Liz loved the coat, but felt it was too good to wear. Chris told Snapper that she thought there was a deep friendship developing between his mother and her father. Snapper visited his mother and suggested he drop off the dinner Liz had prepared for Stuart, but she insisted on taking it over herself. Snapper told her to start wearing the coat because it would keep her warm. 

    Stuart asked Chris if Liz really liked the coat because he hadn't seen her wear it. Chris mentioned that Liz' birthday was coming up. Stuart arrived home to find that Liz had tripped and sprained her ankle. He insisted she share dinner and then asked her to let him take over out for dinner on her birthday.

    Chris Foster was close to hysteria thinking that Ron Becker could kidnap his daughter at any time. Snapper went to Becker's apartment to order him out of town and learned that Ron was planning on going to Alaska with his mother. He had thought it over and decided that his love for Karen was selfish. He felt that Karen would be better off if the Fosters would legally adopt her. Ron went back to their apartment to explain to Karen that he loved her, but that Snapper and Chris would be her mommy and daddy. Karen took to the arrangement eagerly. Several days later Snapper told Chris that he had been contacted to help fight cholera in Ethiopia by the Health Department. He didn’t want to leave Chris if she was still upset, but Chris felt better and understood how Snapper felt about this assignment. He would be gone for several weeks. 

    Ron told his mother to go home to Alaska and he would follow after he visited his wife at the mental institution. Ron told a catatonic Nancy that he was wrong to say such horrible things to her and would be going away and so would never bother her again. He said she was a good wife and mother. 

    Nancy’s nurse noticed a difference in her and reported this to Dr. Hamlin. The doctor asked Ron to see Nancy again. Nancy wanted to know if it was true that she was a good wife and mother. She asked him to stay in town another day. When he visited her again she had washed her hair and told him that she was being discharged. Ron talked about going to Alaska to start a new life where people didn’t know the terrible things he had done. She had no plans yet. They decided to start over in Alaska. Dr. Hamlin questioned Nancy because it was her love for Ron that caused her mental problems. She explained that Ron had changed and they were starting over. She never wanted to go back to the life they lived before and didn’t want to leave Genoa City before seeing her daughter.

    Dr. Lionel asked Cynthia Harris to tell Leslie Brooks Eliot that Brad was in Chicago recovering from removal of a brain tumor. Cynthia had been using Brad's silence to draw him close to her, hoping to edge Leslie out of his life. She arrived in Genoa City the night Leslie was leaving for a concert tour in South America. Leslie told her that the divorce would be final while she was on tour. Cynthia didn’t tell her about Brad, but returned to Chicago where she told Brad that Leslie had gotten a divorce and she would have broken his confidence if the divorce hadn't become final. She told him that it was too late because Leslie seemed to be involved with Brock Reynolds. Brad said he would return to Genoa City and fight for his wife. 

    Brock wanted to go to South America with Leslie, but she knew she would be very vulnerable following her divorce and having someone with her whom she cared for could lead to more emotional problems. Lance Prentiss questioned Brock about his interest in Leslie, suggesting he was trying to catch her on the rebound. Brock said that Lance seemed to be more concerned than acceptable for a married man. He had asked Leslie to marry him and was willing to wait as long as necessary. 

    Stuart found Brad in Leslie's apartment and explained that she had decided to stay on a few days in Rio. Brad told him that his eyesight returned and he had come home to explain to Leslie why he went to Chicago. Stuart had Leslie's final divorce decree which he was delivering. In the confusion Brad had forgotten that he had started divorce preceedings until it was too late. Stuart suggested that it might not be a good idea for Brad to wait since she might not be returning alone. 

    Leslie considered staying on in Rio until she realized how attracted she was to Brock. He saw her to her apartment and as he was leaving, Leslie told him that she might be falling in love with him. It was something she felt inside. After hearing Brad's explanation Leslie said she had forgiven him, but couldn’t forget and needed time to think. 

    A man who had saved many people in a hotel fire in Hong Kong attracted Lorie Brooks Prentiss' attention. She confessed to her father that she thought this man was Lucas Prentiss, Lance's missing brother. Lucas left 12 years ago and Lance had never forgiven him. There was a fire which he felt Lucas was guilty of setting which burned their mother's face, disfiguring her. Lance and Vanessa spent many years trying to trace him, but Lance had then decided that he was probably dead, and if not, should return on his own. Recently Lorie blackmailed Vanessa into seeing a plastic surgeon who said he could help her after Lorie learned that she never had the heart condition she claimed kept her from having surgery. Vanessa had said she wouldn’t have the surgery unless it would be to relieve Lucas' guilt. Lorie felt that Vanessa used her disfigurement and isolation to hold Lance to her. 

    Lance lent Lorie his private jet even though he had no idea where she was going on her personal business. Vanessa was sure that it was to meet another man. Vanessa set her own plan into effect. She had Mr. Campbell, her private detective, find out how to make a book a best seller. He said that books had to be ordered in small quantities all over the country and it would help if a well known critic could give it a good review. She planned to expose Lorie as the author of her book about Leslie through publicity. 

    Lorie’s plans were foiled when the man registered as John Doe had the arm bandaged that would prove he was Lucas. Lance had told her about the tatoo bearing his name. He realized she was not a nurse and she confessed who she was and why she was there. John Doe finally got tripped up and had to admit that he was Lucas. She explained that he was the only one who could get Vanessa to have surgery. She said she was leaving in Lance's private jet and he was to be at the airport. Skip, the pilot, told Lorie that Lance would be furious when he found out what she had done and besides, he doubted that Lucas would show up. They waited as long as possible and finally Lucas appeared just as they prepared to take off. He told Lorie that he didn’t sleep well because he could always hear screams of pain. He showed his jealousy of Lance and all he had; his good looks, money and wife. 

    Lucas’ homecoming was tempestuous for all concerned. Vanessa challenged Lucas. She would agree to the surgery and free him from his guilt on the condition that he stay until she could remove her veil. It was Lorie’s taunt that kept him there when he said he was a little too late, "You're not too late, just too little." Vanessa had finally realized Lorie was not a scheming little tramp – but it was late. She couldn’t stop her vengeful plan.

    Leslie was very confused. She had seen Brad, learned of his returned vision, heard his words of apology, listened to his renowing of his love but she didn’t know how she felt for her ex-husband. She spoke to Brock of her torment and he offered these words to soothe her anguish: “Leslie, I want you to do whatever makes you happy. I will not pressure you in any way.”

    Jill Foster tried to open Derek Thurston’s eyes concerning Kay – but all it served was to make Derek very angry with her. He would not believe Jill’s words that Kay was trying to buy him; that she was using her great wealth to sink her claws into him – claws, which once sunk, were not easily dug out. Rather heartedly, Derek told Jill that Kay was not made from that type of scheming cloth. She was doing what she was doing because she cared, because his dream was her dream also. He asked Jill to try and make amends with Kay, but all he could see so far was that Kay was the only one who was trying.

    Derek’s feelings did not go unobserved by Kay. Kay told Jill she – Kay – might have the edge. There was a very good possibility Jill would not win Derek. Jill was not as smart as she thought she was.
     
     

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    48 minutes ago, Paul Raven said:

    From Jan 78

    Lesley learns of trust when Laura leaves her wallet behind despite being covered by young nurse in training, Bobbie Spencer.

    This is the first mention I can find of Bobbie. 

    Same for me. Bobbie must have appeared in very late December or early January.

    By the way guys, I finally bought my own flat and moving in during November. I packed all the Newsletter carefully but I won't be able to post more before some time.

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    1 hour ago, Vee said:

    The Bobbie question came up recently in a thread, actually; we were all wondering if the Hollands(?) created her or Marland. Jackie has always maintained it was Marland I believe, but the dates are suspect. I can certainly believe he was writing there before he was credited though.

    From what I see, she is right. Marland joined in January 1978 at the time the show was expanded to an hour. Bobbie started appearing at the same time (Jacklyn left OLTL in November 1977 when Lana was killed off). Maybe she was introduced just before Marland but he was ghostwriting the last leg of the Hollands' short run.

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    OCTOBER 1977

    All My Children

    Written by: Agnes Nixon

    Produced by: Bud Kloss

    Estelle LaTour had been unable to bring herself to tell either her friend Donna or Donna's new husband Dr. Chuck Tyler that she knew that Donna would never be able to bear a child. - Ty, Donna's former pimp, had seen to it that Donna would not run the risk of pregnancy when she became part of his Locust Street "stable" at the age of 14. The sterilization was performed by a shady doctor on Ty's payroll when Donna required surgery for Appendicitis. - Estelle was barely able to forestall Ty's successor, Billy Clyde, from telling Donna by claiming that the owner of a bar had some money for him. – He was led up to it by saying that Ty had been convinced that Donna would never marry because of the lousy home life she'd had. - When Billy Clyde returned, Estelle had gotten rid of Donna, begging her not to come to visit her on Locust Street again. Estelle forgot herself so far as to tell him he was not to dare say a word to Donna and he reacted by asking who she thought was going to stop him.

    Benny Sago was present in Phoebe Tyler's attorney's office when he told her that her co-called evidence was tainted and that she could be subject, together with Benny, for prosecution for abetting Benny's break-in to Mona Kane's apartment and wiretapping. Upon her return home, Phoebe continued to insist that Benny perjure himself and when he refused, she fired him, ordering him to leave the premises immediately and retrieve his possessions later. Benny left on an evening of drinking, visited Estelle, and learned about Donna's condition.

    Undaunted, Phoebe told Mona Kane at Charles' office that as the divorce hearing was scheduled for the following day, she was determined, if her husband did not contact her by seven o'clock that evening to say that he had withdrawn, to go to the very conservative head of the Pine Valley Hospital board of directors personally with the pictures she had Benny take and demand that Dr. Tyler be dismissed to avoid scandal. Phoebe spent the interim drinking heavily and when the time came, asked her son Linc to drive her to keep her appointment. Knowing that Phoebe's license had been revoked, and refusing to drive her himself, Linc wrestled Phoebe's car keys from her and left, advising her to sleep it off. After he left, Phoebe fished in her purse for a set of keys to Brooke's sports car and set off, only to be stopped by Phil Brent and his new partner when she was speeding and ran a red light.

    At police headquarters, Phoebe's refusal to submit to a sobriety test - the roadside one Phil's partner administered was definitely not in her favor - and her obvious condition resulted in her being booked and ordered held for a hearing. Faced with the prospect of a night in jail, Phoebe called Charles to beg him to rally round ... to the extent of $500 bail. With understandable relish Charles refused to lift a finger but as Linc happened to be with him, Phoebe's luck held and he took the phone, telling his mother that he would be down immediately.

    While Linc was arranging bail, Phoebe capped the evening's performance by telling Barbara Barrett, an alert roving reported representing the local TV news station, that the entire mess, could be laid “at the feet of my roving husband, Dr. Charles Tyler." The quote was repeated along with a graphic still picture on the Evening News.

    Benny heard about the debacle from Brooke and was on hand, when Phoebe woke the following morning, with a tray and sympathy. Phoebe was maneuvered into taking Benny back, with a raise, and set out for court to defend herself. When her posturing, accusations of spite on the part of the arresting officer, and claim that she suffered from Labyrinthitis and was attempting to procure medication for symptoms of vertigo, accounting for her unsteadyness, failed to impress the judge, she toppled into Benny's arms in a theatrical faint. The judge waited her out and insisted that she choose whether she would serve her sentence of seven days in jail at one time or on three consecutive weekends, to begin the following weekend. Forced to the wall, Phoebe gave her answer as the weekends but insisted that she would fight the actual incarceration up to the Supreme Court, if necessary.

    Unknown to her daughter Devon, Ellen Shepard and Mark Dalton were again seeing one another, although circumspectly. When Mark voiced his opinion that their lives would be easier if Devon herself should fall in love, Ellen told him that she was afraid that was what had happened, but unfortunately Devon's choice seemed to be Dan Kennicott. - Devon had told her mother that she discovered that Brooke had been two-timing Dan with Benny Sago. She was more than tempted to tell Dan after Brooke called her a sneaky little eavesdropper, and insisted that Dan would believe her, rather than Devon, and ordered her to keep her hands off "her property." –

    Devon watched as Dan, after telling her that he has gotten a D on a very important exam and was in danger of losing his scholarship if he didn’t work extra hard to make it up, left to celebrate with Brooke the fact that "at least he didn't flunk."

    When Benny Sago was bar-hopping and trying to set up a job for himself after having been fired by Phoebe, he had asked Erica at the Goalpost if the place could use some help. When Tom Cudahy heard that Erica had told Benny there wasn't a chance, he became annoyed and reminded her that it was his place to decide who would work for him.

    Benny had also brought news from the Chateau about Nick and a stunning blonde, evidently an old friend and Erica realized it was Claudette Montgomery just as she and Nick walked in together. Tom had to remind Erica that there were patrons to be seated when she sat with Nick and Claudette. The following day, Nick told Erica that he was considering hiring Claudette as his hostess unless Erica herself decided to return to work at the Chateau. - Claudette Montgomery was an old rival of Erica's who was jailed for drug pushing, for a time involving the Chateau in some very nasty publicity. –

    Dr. Frank Grant considered out loud to Jeff Martin whether he should "bite the bullet" and tell Caroline Murray himself that he made love to his estranged wife, Nancy, before she did. Jeff advised against it, saying that Nancy was not vindictive and just wanted to see Frank sweat a little because of his treatment of her. Frank let the matter drop and finally convinced Caroline that her jealousy and insecurity were akin to Donna's feelings toward Tara; that she should learn from her own advice to Donna not to make herself miserable over a relationship that didn’t exist anymore.

    When Edna Thornton was reminded by her small daughter that she hadn't gotten her medication for the day and she heard that the child was feeling ill, she told Dottie not to take her medicine; that they would hitch a ride into town and her daddy would take care of her. - Edna set David up to turn her down when she called him to come out to see Dottie so that the seizure, when it came, would play better. - Edna mentioned to a local farmer who gave them a ride that she was David Thornton's wife and was told that David was the man's personal physician and a fine doctor. She had also nailed down a job as a manicurist at the "Beauty Spot," whose clientele numbers a good many doctor's wives, by dropping David's name and mentioning that though she was married to him she wanted to work to keep herself busy.

    When Dottie had a Grand Mal seizure followed by a repeat of the episode a short time later, David admitted, when pressed by Christina, that he believed Dottie was his daughter. After Chris made it clear that she would welcome the child, he tried to get Edna to agree to a divorce, giving him custody, only to have Edna insist that it was a package deal and threaten to leave town with the little girl, sick as she was. David learned that Edna deliberately risked the little girl's life and, after talking with Christina, he finally agreed to move in with Edna and resume the appearance of a marriage in the hope that eventually a marriage in name only would pall and she would give up Dottie.

    Donna had refused to accept even the lab test findings that she was not pregnant and had been shopping for baby clothes after having insisted stridently, in the presence of Tara and Dr. Frank Grant, that Chuck wouldn’t admit that Dr. Clater was wrong, remarking how doctors stuck together.

    Mark Dalton and Ellen Shepard were planning to be together in New York as Ellen had to make a buying trip for the Boutique. Devon learned that the following day was a holiday at the college - Founder's Day - and asked her mother if she could go along on the weekend trip, causing Ellen to cancel her plans with Mark. When Brooke and Dan quarreled because he had to prepare a project in order to make up his low mark on his Structure's exam, conflicting with Brooke's plans for a football weekend, Devon stepped in, offering to type for Dan and insisting she had no plans for the weekend. After Devon told her mother she had changed her mind, Ellen called Mark back and she started packing again.

    Acting on information supplied by Nancy Grant, Joe Martin had flown to Texarkana to confront the man he spoke with a day earlier on the phone who had denied that he could tell him anything about Tad, the child Ruth and Joe had grown to love after he was abandoned by his parents. The man's name was Ray and he was an intinerant worker from Tennessee. Ruth had insisted that he pursue the matter and make it clear in person that they only wanted his permission to adopt the boy.

    Another World

    Written by: Harding Lemay

    Produced by: Paul Rauch

    Sven Peterson, the uneducated, unscrupulous, rapacious servant to international business magnate, Mac Cory, had his employer dancing like a puppet while Sven controled all the strings. Sven's master plan was to get to Mac's fortune through Regine Lindeman. He arranged for her arrival from Sweden to be with her mother, Helga, Mac's housekeeper, and Sven's so-called "cousin." After maneuvering the departure of Mac's entire household staff, Sven forced Regine on Mac, using Mac's loneliness to the greatest advantage since Mac's wife, Rachel, left him. Regine was not as willing as Sven would like, so he used the threat of physical assault on Helga to keep Regine's cooperation.

    Not all of Mac's associates were as blind to Sven's control as Mac was. His secretary Pat suspected "something" when Mac wanted Regine to stay home and take care of Helga, rather than continue her job at the Cory complex. Somehow Mac couldn’t grasp the point Pat was trying to make about Sven. Rachel was then sculpting full time in her own apartment. She had countered Mac's "threat" to a legal separation by preparing one against him through her lawyer, Greg Barnard. When Rachel mistook a hug between Mac and Pat for something more meaningful than it was, she launched her separation with more determination than ever. She had instructed Greg she was willing to go out of state if necessary to obtain a divorce. Greg's suggestion that Rachel misinterpreted the evidence of an affair did not deter her. Her only retraction was if Mac wanted to save this marriage, he was going to have to fight for it.

    Rachel did listen when Pat and her mother Ada warned her about Sven. She got a confirmation when Sven threatened to keep her out of her own house by changing the locks. Knowing Rachel's weakness, just as she was communicating with Mac, Sven conveniently reminded Mac Regine was waiting to continue reading poetry to him. Rachel exited and Sven scored.

    Regine was involved with Cliff Tanner against Sven's violent objections. She was pregnant with his child but wouldn’t tell Cliff for fear of trapping him into marriage. Sven learned this and combined Regine's pregnancy with Mac's vulnerability in a devious deceit. Mac acted on Ada's request to have Regine move out to avoid gossip. After agreeing to her move, and sharing a brandy in his bedroom, which was drugged by Sven, both Regine and Mac passed out. Sven quickly rearranged them so when they awoke, Regine and Mac found out they had spent the night together in bed and neither of them remembered how they got there or what, if anything, had happened. Sven called Iris over, timing her intrusion so she caught Regine fumbling from Mac's room in her slip. Mac couldn’t offer any explantion. He, Pat and Brian Bancroft, his lawyer, decided the immediate solution was to get out of town. As Mac packed, Rachel confronted Mac. She wanted to see if they could make some sense out of their relationship, since Ada had convinced Rachel Mac had not been unfaithful. Mac was obviously shaken by the mess he thought he created for himself. Sven barged in, dragging Regine, to apologize for her "waywardness." With Regine's earring, which Sven planted, in Rachel's fist, she concluded they spent the night together, by choice, and Mac again was speechless to his own defense. Regine feared for her mother's safety, so she wouldn’t contradict Sven. Rachel stormed out, ordering Greg to start the separation legalities immediately.

    Iris had just been trying to break her clutch on Mac by legally relinquishing all rights to his estate. Her only purpose in this was to gain Brian's confidence that she could release Mac entirely, in which case Brian would then marry her. She was so distraught by the scene she had witnessed that she couldn’t control her desire to help Mac. As she was explaining how Regine was taking advantage of "poor daddy" to Pat, it dawned on Iris, Sven was behind it and it was he who maneuvered his way to be Mac's sole servant. More annoying to Iris was the fact that he took her in when she thought she was using Sven to keep Mac and Rachel apart. Iris' houseguest Countess Elena de Poulignac proved to be Iris' sincere friend, offering to help her in this situation. She made Iris tell Brian of her part in cooperating with Sven and his efforts to keep Mac and Rachel apart. Brian accepted this better than Iris anticipated and promised he would protect Mac if and only if this is the LAST TIME Iris intervened in Mac's life. She sobbingly promised, NEVER, to get involved again if he could help "daddy" this time. Brian even went so far as to suggest he and Iris get married immediately. Iris was confused but offered no objections.

    The wedding ceremony was performed in the elegance of Iris' home. Iris no sooner repeated her wedding vows when she was at the phone, ready to call Mac with the news. Brian vetoed the call, telling Iris to leave her daddy alone and concentrate on her husband. She discontently obeyed. At the wedding reception Elena caught Iris asking John to talk to Greg about Rachel's separation papers. Iris' reply to Elena's question "whatever happened to your promise to Brian not to interfere in Mac's life" was simply she realized worse things could happen to Mac than being married to Rachel, she wanted the separation stopped.

    Pat stood up to Sven, insisting to talk to Regine. To stop Pat, he threatened to spread malicious gossip of an affair between Pat and Mac along with the lies Regine had been sleeping with Mac for weeks. Pat was appalled. She later admitted to Ada, perhaps there really was something going on, but only Rachel knew how Mac reacted after being hurt by her.

    On Ada’s suggestion, Clarice McGowen talked to Rachel. She managed to get her to postpone the separation, knowing Rachel still loved Mac and they belonged together in marriage.

    Rachel collected her thoughts and went to Pat to apologize for accusing her of wanting an involvement with Mac. Pat accepted, then convinced Rachel Regine was not the guilty party; Rachel drove Mac to infidelity. Rachel however, would not accept this, retorting Mac should have more will power. She took her lawyer's advice and gave Regine a chance to explain. At her house, Rachel walked in on Sven who was gluttoning on Mac's brandy. Rachel let him know he manipulated this "affair," and when Regine herself told Rachel not to believe anything Sven said, Rachel, disgusted, walked out, refusing to believe any of them.

    Olive Randolph’s love affair with Evan Webster was rapidly losing its romance. Caught in the act by Molly Randolph, Evan had ordered Olive to "buy" Molly's silence. Before she got to Molly, Mike, Molly's husband, had requested to talk to his father John. Olive was panicky that Molly had already tattled and managed to keep John away from Mike temporarily.

    Mike’s reason for talking to John was to complain about his inability to keep Molly happy. She wanted material things and he couldn’t afford to buy them. John offered Mike a job clerking in his law office. Mike gratefully accepted. Molly didn’t share his satisfaction. She wanted to know when Mike was going to quit sponging off his relatives. Molly's desires were wandering with each argument she and Mike had. She had becoming attracted to Cliff. They shared their grievances about their love lives to each other and Molly confided this to Olive who jumped at the chance to win Molly over. She promoted Molly's complainted about money, then bought her an expensive necklace to win her friendship and trust. Olive was pleased to offer Molly and Cliff the cabin she and Evan used for their rendezvous. Mike, on the other hand, admitted to John he might have made a rash decision in marrying Molly, he was not even sure he still loved her. After Cliff thought Regine bitterly jilted him because she didn’t love him, Molly's hint that Olive had offered her the keys to her private cabin is a temptation he couldn’t refuse to share with Molly.

    Suspicions were mounting in Mike's mind as Molly continued to be absent from work during the day. She was quite happy with her new arrangement, making love to Cliff at the cabin.

    Evan was still working hard to get Olive and John's money. He was offered his investigator friend $10,000 cash to catch John in the act of infidelity with his secretary Joan Barnard. Investigator Kelly recommended Evan guarantee John had insurance before he set up John in a near impossible situation, as far as Kelly was concerned. Evan put Olive to work on it immediately. She told John she checked his life insurance policies to ensure he had coverage in case the house they were building was too expensive. - To the contrary, Olive was spending to the hilt on the house and could care less if John could afford it or not. - Evan had taken the policies and informed Olive she was not a beneficiary. She quickly asked John to change the policies to include her as a beneficiary. John obeyed promptly.

    Mike and Joan were both suspicious of Evan and Olive but couldn’t gather any concrete proof. They agreed Joan would stay friendly with Evan which could get them results. Evan was pretending to care for Joan, sounding jealous innuendoes about her and John.

    Olive and Evan were celebrating in the comfort and privacy of the new house, drinking wine and becoming giddy and amorous, when Greg Barnard used John's key to enter the house to make an inspection for the updated insurance policy. While working there unseen, he saw Olive, clad only in a black slip, run in to get more wine and return to the bedroom where a man's voice was responding. He was stunned but managed to slip out unnoticed. Back at the office, Greg relayed to Joan he then knows Mike had Olive's number but wouldn’t explain why.

    Alice and Ray Gordon had irreconcilable differences because Ray couldn’t cope with competing with Steve Frame, Alice's deceased husband. He was founder and successful business head of the company Ray was then causing to go bankrupt. Alice saw no alternative but to close down the business before it did go under. Ray asked Alice to give him the chance to run the company on his own so he could prove to her he was capable of retrieving it. She sincerely wanted him to succeed, and felt she owed him that much. First, though, she discussed it with Willis Frame, Steve's brother, because her confidence in Willis' abilities did not waver. Alice returned to her former career as a nurse but, before she left the business in Ray's complete authority, she asked Willis to stand by in case she needed his help. Ray seemed to be making a good effort until he learned it was Willis who sent a potential customer in his direction. With that, Ray cancelled any future business with this client in a desperate attempt to cut all ties with Willis. Willis' girlfriend Angie, who had stood up in Willis' defense on several occasions, accused Willis of enjoying making Ray suffer. He couldn’t seem to stay out of Ray's way. Willis claimed he was there to help Alice save the company, not to antagonize Ray.

    Alice wouldn’t give Ray the time of day so, in his sad and lonely state, Angie asked him to her friend Clarice's for dinner. He agreed and what a surprise for Willis, who crashed the party, to see Ray there as Angie's chosen guest. He turned around and went to Alice's for comfort, staying there for dinner.

    Alice told Willis he was too possessive and she, obviously, was not as much so as he was. When her aunt Liz jumped in with recommendations on how Alice should handle her life, as she was doing such a poor job, Alice set her straight. She wouldn’t tolerate Liz' interference anymore, because what Alice did was none of her business. If she couldn’t stay out of it, she could leave Alice's home and never come back. While Liz walked outside to calm down, Willis looked at Alice admiringly. He liked what he saw, a side of Alice he never knew. Alice was determined she wouldn’t let people walk all over her again. With that, Willis reached over and gently touched her cheek. Alice was quick to walk away. She did accept another date with Willis, which included Sally, after she denied anything more than friendship with Willis to her brother Russ. Willis had persuaded Scanlan Bros. to give their large project to Ray Gordon. Ray was under the impression he landed the contract for the department store on his own. Alice promised not to tell him it was Willis' recommendation, and was noticeably pleased.

    Dr. Russ Matthews had accepted his divorce from Sharlene and the subsequent departure of his girlfriend Corinne Setton because of Russ' new freedom. His aunt Liz, an eternal matchmaker, had pushed Iris' friend Elena right into Russ' lap. Impressed by her title of "countess," Liz forced Russ and Elena to socialize, in her company, of course. Elena would like to become friendlier with Russ, but was discouraged because of his friendship with Gwen Parish.

    Elena took her friend Quentin Ames' advice and continued her pursuit of Russ. Intruding on a dinner party between Russ and Gwen, Elena somehow managed to monopolize Russ' company. Gwen claimed she was neutral about Elena's presence, but if looks could kill ...!

    As The World Turns

    Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer

    Produced by: Joe Willmore

    Kevin Thompson had decided to respect Susan Stewart's wishes not to resume their relationship upon her return to Oakdale. She faced up to a drinking problem and the damage she was doing to Kevin. After spending several weeks at a health farm, she was taking Dr. David Stewart's place in the hospital research lab while he was at home with infectious mononeucleosis. Kevin saw Sandy Garrison as often as possible and asked her to marry him several times. Sandy wouldn’t until she was sure he had gotten Susan out of his system. Kevin became angry when she turned him down again and Sandy drove out to the Conway farm to talk to Valerie. Sandy loved Kevin and she was afraid he wouldn’t ask her again. On the way to his mountain cabin, a deer ran out of the dark, causing Kevin to run off the road. The police called Sandy who rushed to the hospital. Fortunately Kevin was only bruised and cut, but his car was totaled. Susan would like to see Kevin, but wouldn’t intrude on the tender scene she saw. At the cabin, in front of a warm fire, Sandy requested that Kevin ask her once more to marry him and she accepted his proposal.

    Susan had become friends with an eighteen year old orphaned patient. The chief of surgery was very adamant that he would tell the boy of his fatal blood disease when he felt it was necessary. Susan thought Dr. Keith was wrong because Mark Lewis was wondering why he couldn’t have visitors when he had only had minor surgery. When Dr. Keith finally told Mark, and asked him to help fight the disease by eating well and being determined, the boy seemed to withdraw. The gruff doctor then ordered Susan to see Mark, when a few days ago he had told her to stay out of his room. Susan read Mark quite a lecture and Dr. Keith was amazed when Mark showed a sudden interest in reading uppn his disease. Dee Stewart, Susan's young ex-sister-in-law, was asked to visit Mark to provide him with some young companionship. Susan told Dee that Mark was seriously ill and after taking a few hours to adjust to the news, Dee again became a cheery visitor.

    Kevin came to the hospital to break the news of his engagement to Susan himself. Susan had been working very long tiring days to keep the research on schedule and this news was the straw that broke the camel's back. Dr. Keith found her crying in Dr. Dan Stewart's office and reprimanded her for breaking her promise to see Mark that afternoon. He couldn’t eat or sleep because he was waiting to see Susan.

    Annie Stewart and Beau Spencer were working hard while waiting for the time to pass before they were married. They had de-cided on a very simple life style because Annie would have to forego medical school uuntil he could make enough as a junior lawyer to support them. Jane Spencer, Beau's wealthy mother, thought she was making things easier by giving Annie expensive gifts. Beau was very confident his first day of the bar exam, but the second day he had grave doubts. When the telegram arrived informing him that he had failed, he wanted to break the news to Annie first so that she could reconsider their marriage. She wanted to go ahead with their plans and he could take the exam again in the spring. The Stewarts gave him the excuse of the strain they put him under by putting off the approval of their marriage, but Beau accepted full responsibility for his failure. Everyone assured him that many good lawyers failed the bar exam the first time. Jane asked Dick Martin if it was possible to buy off the people who graded the exams and then claimed she was only kidding.

    Chris Hughes told Beau that he could keep his job as a law clerk while he restudied to take his exam. Beau learned that he could no longer live in his student apartment since he had graduated. His mother said this was typical of the way he handled things and offered what she considered a good solution. They could have her house and she would ask Annie so she wouldn’t feel obligated to say yes. Annie thanked her, but said the big house wouldn’t fit in with their life style. But, unable to find an apartment before the wedding, Beau and Annie had to accept her offer.

    Joyce Coleman Hughes had been a trying house guest in the Hughes' home while their son Donald was in Switzerland on business. She was confined due to a difficult pregnancy, but her doctor thought she was coming along very well. She had constantly worried Don with her stories of being neglected and in very poor health, but Dr. Bob Hughes had tried to put his brother at ease. After another scene Joyce tried to leave the house late at night and banged into some furniture. Bob called an ambulance and rushed her to the hospital where she miscarried, but the doctors said this was inevitable. Donald flew home and was taken in by Joyce's story that the family caused too much stress until he talked to the doctor. He had a hard time forgiving Bob for telling him Joyce was fine.

    Joyce enjoyed all the attention she got while in the hospital and didn’t want to return to the Hugheses'. Don started looking for a house, but took Joyce to his parents for the time being. Nancy realized that Joyce was playing her against Don and tried even harder to be agreeable. Joyce sounded Don out about returning to California, but he wanted to stay in the family firm. She told Nancy that Don had hinted about going to California, but didn’t want the family to know yet.

    Natalie Hughes had been having several parties in her new apartment. Carol Stallings was concerned that Natalie was not taking care of herself and the baby. Natalie had told Carol repeatedly to leave her alone. - Natalie was pregnant with Jay Stallings' baby and was giving the Stallings custody in exchange for financial support in setting up a real estate office. Since Carol could have no children of her own, she wanted Natalie and the baby to have the best of care. - The biggest problem Natalie had at the time was that the larger firms in town were trying to squeeze her out.

    Lisa Coleman had given up and told Grant that she loved her ex-husband, Bob Hughes. She tried to keep up appearances until her son, Tom, found out and then she asked Grant to move out. Grant remained silent as long as possible and then he told Bob he was jealous and said he wanted him to stay away from Lisa. Bob figured this was a good time to go away for a while. At odds, Lisa told Tom that she asked Grant to move out because she was in love with his father again and hoped they could get back together. She was surprised that Tom was not happy about the prospect. He asked if she had given any thought to Valerie Conway, the new love in Bob's life. Lisa felt this had nothing to do with Valerie.

    Laurie Keaton told Mary Ellison that Dr. John Dixon had returned and was in the storage room. Mary was getting ready to call the police when John showed up at her door. Mary hesitated about calling after he left, but when her son asked if people didn’t have to be punished for wrong things, Mary knew that she had to call. - John kidnapped his own son, but Dan Stewart retrieved him. John accidently shot himself and accused Dan. The DA's office had been looking for John who had been in the Chicago area. - Tom Hughes arrived just after the police and explained that John had called him the night before and made plans to surrender to the assistant DA, Dick Martin, at ten o'clock. Mary told Kim Dixon Stewart that John was back and had pleaded guilty. John assured Dan that he had no intention of seeing Kim or Andy, but Dan made sure he understood what could happen if he bothered Kim.

    A big storm hit Oakdale and Melinda Grey spent the evening with Mary. Jay stopped by to pick up a contract that Mary took home to type and walked out with Melinda. He lit a cigarette and tossed the match into the corridor ashtray.

    John Dixon woke up to the smell of smoke and found the hall in front of Mary's apartment in flames. He broke down the door and sent them out the back. John returned to the building repeatedly to get everyone to safety. The only casualty of the fire was John, himself. Dr. Keith called Dan to perform the surgery because he had done this procedure several times. John agreed to let Dan operate. Tom got the hearing postponed since John was in critical condition. John asked Tom to have Kim see him and she felt she had to grant him this since Dan was not sure John would recover. He wanted Kim to persuade Mary to see him. John told her how sorry he was.

    When Grant heard about the fire, he rushed to be sure Mary and Teddy were safe. - Grant did not know that Mary's adopted son was his child until his ex-wife, Joyce, tried to regain custody. - Grant asked Valerie if they could stay at the farm until the apartment was restored. Lisa asked Grant why he didn't bring them to her house and received the answer that he never thought of it.

    Jay Stallings asked Melinda what she knew about the fire. They both suspected that his match might have set papers on fire and caused the blaze. Jay finally confessed his fear to Carol who suggested he consult Chris. The fire department ruled that even though Jay feared he might have started it, it was an accident.

    Alexander Keith told Kim Stewart that she reminded him of someone he loved. When Mark Lewis saw her, he was surprised to see that Mrs. Stewart looked like his mother. Keith told Susan Stewart that Mark thought he loved her and, therefore, she had a responsibility to him. Dr. Keith had caused hard feelings everywhere in the hospital. He accused Dr. Dan Stewart of suggesting that people be subordinate to him. Kim was unwilling to intercede with Dan on Keith's behalf.

    Grant Coleman agreed to give Lisa a divorce. She told Bob that she thought Grant might be interested in Mary Ellison. Lisa assumed that Bob was talking about her when he said he hoped the woman he loved had missed him and stormed out when she understood that he meant Valerie. 

    Days Of Our Lives

    Written by: Ann Marcus

    Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney

    Samantha Evans, posing as her psychiatrist sister Marlena, after having had Marlena committed to Bayview Sanitarium as herself - the girls were twins -, was keeping Marlena under heavy sedation following Marlena's attempt to escape. Dr. Powell, the head of Bayview, questioned the continued use of stellazine, as its side effects included loss of identity and muscle co-ordination, along with psychotic symptoms. Sam suggested shock treatment, but Powell felt that would be too radical. He also reminded Sam that her sister would have to sign the consent form. Sam knew that. Powell also pointed out that a heavily tranquillized patient could be talked into almost anything. Sam invited Powell along while she asked Marlena to sign the form. Drugged as she was, Marlena refused ECT - electro-convulsive therapy, commonly called shock treatment -, Sam was furious when Powell reminded Marlena that since "she" signed "herself" in, she was free to sign herself out, but it took seven days to process the request. A call from Don Craig about what was happening, since Marlena called him to rescue her the night she escaped, interrupted the conversation. Sam's abrupt manner with him spurred him to drive out to Bayview, where she managed to sneak past him. Powell refused to let him see "Sam" because he'd only reinforce "Sam's" impression that she was Marlena.

    Aware that one of the side effects of ECT was loss of memory, and finding her "role" as Marlena gratifying, Sam demanded Marlena sign the consent. When Marlena continued to refuse, Sam forged her signature. Sam was almost caught when Laura Horton, Marlena's boss and friend, demanded to see her, and informed her she was on her way to the gate house. Sam was "saved" when David and Trish appeared at her door, needing help. Sam left with them, leaving a note for Laura. Don went to see Laura, very confused about the entire situation. Laura admitted mystification, too. She showed Don "Marlena's" note. Don said the handwriting was not Marlena's, which further confused them.

    Treatment had played havoc with Marlena's memory, leaving her unable to remember how she got to Bayview. - Sam drugged her and sent her in an ambulance. Marlena had previously made arrangements for Sam's voluntary commitment for drug rehabilitation. - Marlena asked to see Dr. Paul Whitman, her training analyst. Mrs. Abbott promised to call him. Meanwhile, Sam had received a call from her agent, who had a part for her. Chris Kostichek arrived while she was waiting for the agent to call with more infor-mation. When Artie called, Sam covered by saying she was making arrangements for a lecture tour. She had also made application to a hospital in New Orleans. When Laura heard of these plans, she was furious. Sam had, naturally, dumped Marlena's patient load on Laura and other staff members. Laura had tried to talk to "Marlena" repeatedly, to no avail. Greg Peters, chief of staff, had ordered Laura to fire Marlena unless she could get her back to work.

    Having accepted the proposed part in Hollywood, Sam made immediate plans to leave Salem. She went to Marlena and told her she committed her to Bayview because she was having a nervous breakdown. She took her place to cover for her until she was well enough to return. - Sam took Marlena's place to have money and pills. - Sam also reminded Marlena she could sign herself out. Sam then agreed to an appointment with Laura, but was on her way to the airport at the agreed on time. Don was with Laura when Laura decided she had been stood up. They drove out to the gate house to confront "Marlena," but found her gone. Don found a pad with a flight number and time on it. He raced to the airport. When he finally figured out which airline, the announcements were for final boarding. Don forced his way on to the plane and found Sam! She gave him the story about Marlena's nervous breakdown. He didn’t buy it, but left her to race to Bayview. Don finally convinced Dr. Powell his story was true, that Marlena, not Sam, was there. When they got to her room, Marlena was gone, and was not on the grounds. – Having been granted some privileges and aware she might leave the hospital after signing papers, Marlena had put on her coat and left her room for the first time since being placed on the open ward. Aside from a general confusion, Marlena had also demanded that her door be left open at all times. –

    After much soul-searching, Trish Clayton Banning agreed to let mother-in-law Julie Williams give a baby shower for her. - David Banning and Trish had only recently been married, following an episode in which Trish almost lost his baby. The baby was conceived the one night they spent together during a time when both were separated from the people they loved: David from Valerie Grant; Trish from Mike Horton. Mike had proposed to Trish, but she'd refused, aware he couldn't forget the baby was David's, not his. - Trish was delighted when her friend Toni from the Sherman Home had also been invited to the shower. Both girls were gratified when the shower was for them both. They had a lovely time, until Trish opened her last present, a musical teddybear from Mike. Trish admitted to Toni that she still loved Mike.

    Aware Trish had been feeling cooped-up, David persuaded her to take a picnic to the lake. There, Trish started into labor. With "Marlena's" help, they got to the hospital. David and Trish worked as a team and delivered a son, Timothy, through natural childbirth. David was very proud, as was Trish. However, Trish was upset by an unexpected visit from Mike. She sent him away, telling him to stay away from her because for the first time, she had a family of her own. Trish's mother Jeri and David were disturbed when Trish seemed to demand that Timmy be her sole responsibility, refusing to let David help without a fight and jumping at Timmy's every cry.

    Jean Barton, with Maggie Horton's help, began to attend consciousness-raising sessions at the David Martin Clinic Family Crisis Center. - Jean's husband Fred beat her. - After attending two sessions, Jean realized that it wasn't her fault that Fred beat her, that it was something in him. The counsellor pointed out that if she could raise her self-esteem, Fred might also be able to look at her differently. Fred found a check stub for $50 that had no explanation. He demanded to know how Jean spent the money. After pointing out that she saved it out of other household accounts, Jean said she spent it on a self-improvement course. Fred demanded she drop the course, saying it would only give her expensive ideas, and that she needed to improve her housekeeping - in a spotless apartment - and ironing. Jean went to the next session anyway, but was nearly found out by Fred. He'd been calling her all afternoon. - Among other things Jean revealed in the group were the facts that her father beat her mother, thus her passivity, and that she lost a baby after one beating. –

    Neil Curtis was furious when his wife Phyl accompanied her tennis pro to a tournament out of town. Before leaving, Phyl intimated to Neil that she intended to play more than tennis. Meanwhile, Chris Kostichek, Bob Anderson's protege at the plant, received a check from Phyl for $1000. Phyl wrote that she wanted Chris to use the money to court her daughter Mary, promising more money as time went on. - Phyl almost killed herself when she found her husband and daughter — by Bob — were having an affair. Realizing there was a better way to punish the transgressors, Phyl had put another plan into operation. - Neil, meanwhile, hurt at Mary's constant rebuffs of his continued advances, was jealous of the sexy Chris. When Chris tried to call Phyl to refuse the money, Neil answered and warned Chris to stay away from his wife and step-daughter. Neil then tried to call Phyl and was beside himself when the tennis pro answered the phone in her room at the tournament. Neil went to Mary saying that since Phyl was indulging in extra-marital flings, it was a good reason to resume their affair. Mary refused, saying it might all be a ploy and Phyl might even have bugged the studio. Phyl returned and laid it on thick. When Phyl refused lovemaking, Neil got drunk and paid a call on his nurse, Betty Worth. Betty refused his advances, and was saved when her fiance returned from the store. Neil next went to see "Marlena," but didn’t make a pass. Betty quit. Neil started drinking. Phyl became romantic only when he was too drunk or hung-over to reciprocate. Phyl visited Mary at her office. While Mary's out, Phyl posed as Mary's secretary and called Chris, in Mary's name, demanding to see him immediately. Chris left a touchy job at the site to rush to Mary's office. He was angry when she denied calling him, reminding him she didn’t have a secretary. Chris' anger grew when he received word that one of his men had been hurt in his absence.

    Mary, meanwhile, was very hurt when her father gave a party for some Pentagon brass and asked Linda Phillips to be his hostess, not her. Bob even let Chris invite and escort her, instead of inviting her himself. Bob explained he did so in order that she wouldn't accuse him of trying to throw Chris and her together.

    Linda Phillips had been using Tommy Horton's proposal of marriage to try to coerce Bob Anderson into also proposing, as Bob was the man she wanted. Bob had asked Linda not to accept Tommy, but had stopped short of proposing himself. As a thank you for being his hostess, Bob gave Linda a diamond necklace. She loved it, but couldn’t accept it because of Tommy's proposal. Again, Bob stopped short of proposing. Linda had lunch with Tommy, selecting an elegant restaurant Bob frequented, hoping he would see them. Tommy pressed for an answer to his proposal, but Linda put him off, saying she was not ready yet. Tommy suspected her reticence had something to do with Bob.

    Bill Horton received a call from a former patient who begged him to come to the hospital to discuss impending surgery. Bill tried to beg off, but the man's agitated condition forced Bill to agree to visit. The man had heard that Walter Griffin and Bill were feuding and that Griffin was wrong in Alice Horton's case. - Griffin had decided Alice needed a complete hysterectomy. Bill felt the evidence was inconclusive and urged a second opinion. After a D&C, all the tests showed negative for cancer, thus vindicating Bill and indicting Griffin as knife happy. - Bill assured the man that the surgery proposed for him appeared necessary, and he, himself, had indicated years ago that he might need this operation. As Bill quieted the patient, Griffin came in and accused Bill of interfering, refusing to listen to Bill's side of it. Some time later, Bill was the anesthesiologist on an emergency case with Griffin. Keeping his mouth shut in the operating room, Bill nonetheless told Dr. Kate Winograd, when she asked, that some of the surgery done was unnecessary, in his opinion. Griffin got the same answer when he consulted Bill, and ran to Greg. Bill's position became very precarious, Greg telling his wife Amanda that he might have to fire Bill if he continued to rub Griffin the wrong way.

    Griffin, himself, was having problems at home with his 15-year-old daughter, Patti. Patti had been seeing a boy Griffin didn’t like, and when he arrived home after midnight and found the boy alone with Patti, necking, he threw the boy out and grounded Patti. Patti felt his rules - no dates on school nights, curfews - were unfair and unnecessary. She felt her father was trying to hamper her from making friends and resented having been uprooted from Chicago. Griffin asked Sister Marie Horton for the name of a good parochial school, feeling Patti needed more discipline and to meet a better group of kids. Patti refused to attend the school, saying she was just making friends at her present school. Griffin, unable to deal with the problem, invited Marie to dinner to talk with Patti.

    Greg and Amanda were fighting. Greg had been working long hours and came home and did more work. Their social life was thus non-existent, and Amanda found his neglect painful.

    The conersion of Doug's Place into Doug's Coffee House was successful only on the opening night, when the place was full of friends and family. Doug would like to close up, but since the hearing on his liquor license was months away and the outcome was uncertain, he didn’t want to have to fire his employees. Thus, Julie consulted with Mickey about using her inheritence from her father to buy the place. Mickey pointed out that she would have to pay the fair market value for the place and also pay large sums in taxes to the government for the transfer. She wasn’t worried about the money, saying Doug's peace of mind was more important. She asked only that after she got Doug to agree to selling her the place, Mickey avoided mentioning the taxes. After several dismal nights at the club, Doug agreed to let Julie buy it, even though he wouldn’t be allowed on the premises. Julie was confident that she and Robert would be able to run the place until Doug got his license and could take over again. While the transfer was taking place, Doug and Julie were going on a vacation, driving through New England to look at the leaves.

    Marlena returned to her room, wondering why she didn't run away as before, but feeling she had "unfinished business" there. Don found her. Marlena, however, was reticent to trust him, or anyone. Powell apologized profusely and sincerely for the dreadful mistake that had been made. Laura admitted Marlena to University Hospital to allow her to recover from the heavy drug treatment and to rebuild her strength. Marlena was still confused about how she got to Bayview. Don planned to extradite Sam and prosecute her: impersonating a doctor, practicing medicine without a license, assault. Paul Whitman, contacted by Powell, promised to come to Salem and help Marlena. - Aside from being Marlena's training analyst, Paul was Marlena's lover before she came to Salem. –

    Toni gave birth to a little girl who had to be contined in an incubator.

    Jean Barton finally found the courage to tell Fred about her group sessions. When she refused to give them up, he beat her again, driving her to leave him. Marie assured her the shelter where she could live for a while would be kept secret from Fred. Marie told her there would be medical and legal help, job counselling, psychiatric counselling, etc., available to her at the shelter, Fred verbally took his anger out on Maggie, blaming her for destroying his marriage.

    Tommy took Linda to dinner with Tom and Alice. The evening was strained. Tommy gave Linda an engagement ring, telling her she might keep it whether she accepted his proposal or not. Bob called Linda, saying he had something important to ask her. When he asked her to be his executive assistant, she was flabbergasted, then furious.

    The Doctors

    Written by: Douglas Marland

    Produced by: Jeff Young

    Steve Aldrich returned from San Francisco to find good  news waiting for him. Ann Larimer had signed the annullment papers. Included with them, however, was a quit-claim, which Steve was to sign. The document said that Steve relinquished all claim to present and future holdings he and Ann shared. Unaware Ann was pregnant, and he was signing away his child, Steve agreed. He then proposed to Carolee, who said yes.

    After Eleanor Conrad had to leave Andre's because she was drunk, Luke Dancy went to see her, to try to help. Eleanor told Luke she felt he found her unattractive these days. He said he couldn’t pretend to love her when she was so out of control. He promised things would be as they were between them it she would give up the pills and alcohol. After Luke left, Eleanor was disconcerted by her appearance and her daughter Wendy's taunts about Luke's only wanting her money. Eleanor took another pill. She was terribly disorganized when Wendy dropped by to go to lunch. Wendy helped her pull herself together. At a meeting about the child-care center, for which she was in charge of finances, Eleanor was barely coherent, upsetting everyone.

    At Doreen’s urging, Luke gave Eleanor back $50,000 of the money she gave him and broke off. Unable to live with her doubts about Luke, Eleanor went to see Doreen Aldrich, who had Luke on a string since lending him the money to buy the controlling interest in Andre's. Eleanor begged Doreen to let Luke go, to let her have him, as she loved him. Discornfitted by this display of emotion, Doreen denied she and Luke were having an affair, but Luke entered the suite with his own key. Eleanor stumbled out. She called Luke's father, Barney, asking him to come over. She asked if Doreen and Luke were having an affair. Barney denied it and reassured Eleanor of Luke's love. He then warned Luke Eleanor was in bad shape and asked Luke to give Eleanor more time. Luke refused.

    Wendy later begged Eleanor to see Matt Powers for a check-up. Eleanor refused, denying Wendy's allegations that she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Eleanor looked for her pills and found Wendy had gotten rid of them. Without pills, Eleanor went to see Matt, ostensibly to set up an appointment for a check-up. On her way out, she asked Matt for sleeping pills to get her through to the check-up. Matt refused. Eleanor ran out. Concerned, Matt sent his son Mike to her apartment, to talk Eleanor into returning to the hospital. Home, Eleanor tore the apartment apart and found the pills in the wastebasket. Saying she was sorry, she took them with alcohol. Scared when the pills started to work, Eleanor tried for the phone, but passed out before she could summon help. Luke arrived at the apartment, spurred by his father's concern. Finding Eleanor unconscious and not breathing, Luke called the hospital and reported Eleanor was dead. Mike arrived alter Luke left the apartment. Eleanor was alive, but in bad shape.

    Luke went to Doreen and told her Eleanor was dead. Doreen absolved him of blame, but Luke felt he was too hard on Eleanor. He blamed himself; and in his panic, packed his bags. Mike saved Eleanor's life. Wendy barged into Eleanor's room, and when Mike saw how upset Eleanor was at the sight of Wendy, he threw her out, telling her she might not see her mother until Eleanor was ready. Wendy raised the roof with Matt. Mike explained Wendy's deliterious effect on Eleanor and was hacked by Matt. Wendy promised court action. Both men stood firm. Eleanor told Mike she had nothing to live tor. He said she could live for him, so that all his hard work wasn’t wasted. He pointed out many ways she could be of service and urged her to remember that without the pain in life, we couldn’t recognize the joys. Eleanor took his advice to heart.

    When Maggie Powers learned architect Kyle Wilson, the man with whom she had a one-night stand while Matt's and her marriage was foundering, wanted to see her, along with Matt, on his next visit to Madison, she tried to beg off.

    Jason Aldrich confessed to his brother Steve that he didn’t understand Nola, the woman he had been dating seriously. Nola was ready to fly off to New York in search of a career, instead of staying in Madison, near him. Jason had tried to no avail to talk Nola out of going. Steve suggested that Nola might need more than confessions of love from Jason. Jason went to Doreen and told her he wanted a divorce. Doreen refused. Jason intended to file anyway. Jason proposed to Nola, who stated her intentions to go to New York anyway, saying Jason wasn't free to make such a proposal since he was still married to Doreen. Jason told her he had asked Doreen for a divorce. Doreen couldn’t believe he was serious, wanting to divorce her to marry a nobody like Nola. Doreen cast aspersions on Nola's intentions, suggesting that Nola was only interested in his money. When Jason remained adamant about the divorce, Doreen promised a nasty court fight, naming Nola as co-respondent. When Nola told her family of Jason's proposal, both Luke and Sara urged her to accept. Her mother said to do what was in her heart. Nola still planned to go to New York until Jason had the divorce. Jason then told Nola that her going to New York would put an end to their marriage plans, but he intended to divorce Doreen, no matter what.

    Doreen went to Nola's apartment, where Nola and Sara were discussing whether Nola should accept the proposal or go to New York. Unaware Sara was there, Doreen gave Nola a check for $50,000 to leave Jason alone. Nola took the check with the intention of showing Jason the lengths to which Doreen would go to keep him. Doreen then flaunted the acceptance of the check in front of Mona Croft, Jason's mother, Virginia, and Steve, who sought Jason out to tell him what Doreen said, hoping to persuade Jason to hear Nola's side of the story before jumping to conclusions. Nola arrived at the office with a gift and a "yes" answer and heard Steve and Jason arguing. Nola entered Jason's inner office to a flood of abuse about being a money-grubbing person. Jason told her she was foolish for accepting Doreen's check when she could've had three times that amount in a divorce settlement. Refusing to listen to him any more, Nola stormed out and started packing for New York. Sara intervened, explaining to Jason the reason Nola took the check. Jason went to Nola's apartment and pounded on the door until she let him in. He apologized profusely, but Nola was too angry to listen at first. She tore up Doreen's check. Finally, their mutual love pierced the curtain of misunderstanding, and Nola accepted Jason's marriage proposal.

    When Virginia learned about Eleanor Conrad, she was devastated, especially when she learned Luke had disappeared. Virginia blamed herself, saying she always held values and expected her children to hold them too, without trying to understand them. She admitted to judging them because they couldn't or wouldn't live up to her standards, instead of letting her love hold sway. She promised to stop judging and start loving them more.

    Tom Carroll was finding it next to impossible to get close to Ricky Minero. – Ricky's parents were killed in an auto accident. MJ, Tom's bride of only a short time, promised her sister Betsy that she and Tom would take care of Ricky. For some reason, apparently having to do with a Vietnamese child Tom might have known while overseas, Tom wanted nothing to do with children, having given up a teaching job to work in a hank, and having lied to MJ about his father's having died of Huntington's disease, making her promise they'd never have children. - MJ took the first opportunity after the funeral to consult Jason about adopting Ricky. Jason urged caution. MJ wanted the boy to feel secure after his total loss. Jason pointed out that all Ricky had left of his parents was his name. MJ agreed to give it more time. In her concern for Ricky's emotional stability, MJ let Ricky displace Tom in their bed. Tom subsequently overreacted when the child of a bank customer accidentally dropped ice cream on his desk.

    Tom’s rudeness to a prospective customer at the bank led to his being fired. He told MJ it was to make room for a family member of the bank president. Tom found it difficult to babysit with Ricky and demanded that MJ find someone else to pick him up at school and take care of him. MJ felt that was unneces-sary. Tom's bad dream about striking out at the Vietnamese child ended with the child in a hospital bed with a patch over one eye. MJ was puzzled by Tom's resistance to Ricky until Carolee visited and explained that Tom might feel neglected, that Ricky had become an obstacle to their marital adjustment. MJ told Tom she would try to be more understanding of him. That night, as they started to make love, Ricky called to MJ, who rushed to him. Tom was furious, throwing a pillow across the room. When MJ came home and saw a bruise on Ricky, the kid told her that Tom became very angry and pushed him.

    Barney told Virginia about Luke's simultaneous involvement with Eleanor and Doreen. Virginia was astounded. She went to see Eleanor, revealing Luke's disappearance. Eleanor had come to understand that her feelings for Luke were deeper than his for her. She was concerned that Luke might think her dead. Eleanor assured Virginia that Luke wasn't to blame for her suicide attempt, that the person she had to become reconciled with is herself. She explained that Luke tried to be gentle in breaking their relationship, even attempting to return her money. Virginia was relieved.

    Sara and Mike Powers were becoming closer and closer these days. Meanwhile, Mike’s little half-sister, Greta, was having trouble comunicating with Matt and Maggie. She felt she was being treated like a child, while her parents feel that as a child, she needed guidance and some restrictions.

    The toll of Carolee and Steve’s unusual marital difficulties was taking its effect on little Erich. He was afraid that his mother would leave him again if he was a bad boy. Carolee tried to convince Erich that her leaving had nothing to do with him but somehow he was unable to believe that. He still maintained that his misbehavior was what caused his mother to leave him and he prayed all his heart that she would never go away again.

    Mona remarked to Sara that Nola didn’t have a wedding band yet. Luke called from New York, but hung up the minute Sara mentioned Eleanor’s name. Luke still believed Eleanor was dead and that it was his fault. Virginia was almost eating herself alive with worry. Eleanor blamed herself, saying she tried to buy Luke’s love. Weny wanted her mother put away for a good long time. Sara decided that she had to go to New York in search of her brother.

    Tom was annoyed with Ricky for having told MJ that he was pushed. At first, he tried to be friendly with Ricky, in an effort to convince him that everything was really all right and that he was not pushed. However, little Ricky stood, his ground and Tom became more and more angry. Ricky finally shouted that he hated Tom and ran into the room, locking the door behing him. Tom broke the door down and began to brutally beat the little child. By the time MJ returned, Tom had convinced Ricky not to tell MJ what really happened, promising never to hit the little boy again. Ricky maintained his silence.

    Jason badgered Doreen into telling him the truth about Luke’s sudden departure. Doreen admitted that Luke was the one who found Eleanor and made the anonymous call to the hospital. Doreen confirmed the fact that Luke believed Eleanor was dead. Jason and Doreen then had a vicious fight.

    The Edge Of Night

    Written by: Henry Slesar

    Produced by: Erwin Nicholson

    Deborah, daughter of Monticello's famous politician Tony Saxon, was performing her amateur job as an undercover cop with great success. So far, she had led her boyfriend, officer Steve Guthrie, right to the man many legal officials suspect was the murderer of Beau Richardson. Monticello's highly re-spected attorney, Mike Karr, had been on trial for the murder of Beau. Assistant D.A. Logan Swift discussed his beliefs with Mike's defense attorney, Draper Scott. "Swifty" asserted Mike committed the murder as a crime of passion. - Beau had conned Mike's wife Nancy into smuggling legal data from Mike regarding his indictment on Tony Saxon. Beau enjoyed leading Mike to believe Nancy's involvement with him was of a romantic nature. –

    Nancy bravely took the stand in her husband's defense. She clarified the reasons for her separation from Mike. In order to deceive Beau, she had to deceive Mike also. By leaving him, she could not get access to the information Beau wanted. She did what she thought she had to do. She found out about the hoax Beau devised from Mike. Beau had told Nancy her future adopted son Tim was kidnapped and would be tortured if she did not cooperate. She relayed to the court the cruelest thing Beau did was to make Mike think she lied to him. She last saw him on April 1st. Mike went there later to test the truth in Nancy's story. Beau was dead. In closing, Nancy's statement "as long as I've known Mike, he's always believed in the law, he'd never make a deal with the devil" was in complete contrast to Swift's cross-examination, that Mike's motive was "rage, anger, jealousy and a desire to get revenge!"

    Meanwhile, the Monticello police force were putting pieces together. They questioned the possibility that Col. Tom Blood, could be connected with Tony Saxon. Their query came from the fact both Tony and Col. Blood were involved in dealings in international affairs. After Steve questioned Tony about knowing Col. Blood, which Tony immediately denied, he met the Col. face to face at the Riverhead Bar. He asked him point blank, was he Ray Harper? Trapped by Steve's ingenious observation of Col. Blood's car illegally parked in a loading zone, Blood had to be taken to headquarters for lack of proper I.D., a driver's license. Col. Blood admitted he was indeed Ray Harper, the man who had Timmy's custody. He also bore an amazing resemblance to Mike. So much so that, when Inez Johnson was brought in to headquarters, to identify the man she testified she saw leaving Beau's office, she identified from a rear pose, not Mike but Ray Harper. Inez' confusion in a front view gave Mike an ounce of hope. It was up to the police to prove Harper was in Monticello on Beau's fatal night of April 1st. Chief Chandler requested Deborah get this information from Raney Cooper. Raney had been dating Deborah, slowly leaking out his association with Harper.

    Mike’s testimony: the whole story— he knocked Beau down after Beau flung insulted at Mike about Nancy. Realizing Beau mentioned San Francisco - where Tim was in Harper's custody - gave Mike his answer, Nancy had been deceived because Mike hadn't mentioned San Francisco to Beau. He returned to requestion Beau. The door was ajar. The club was dark. He thought he was alone. His only thought was to confront Beau about discrepancies in his story. Beau was dead. Three shots; shoulder, chest, over the heart. He took his pulse. None. He noticed no apparent struggle. The weapon was on the floor. He called the police. He did not kill Beau Richardson." Swifty cross-examined: You hate someone, angered by his insults, given a great provocation, isn't violence a natural response?”

    Mike had suddenly become disillusioned with the way the trial was going. Nancy found him sitting in the dark in deep thought, and was worried when on his way out to see Draper at his apartment, Mike commented he was going to face reality. Draper firmly forbade Mike to cop a plea, not then, when he knew Mike was innocent.

    Astonished  by Mike’s actions, Bill Marceau tried to change his mind. He exposed the underground work going on with Deborah. He pleaded that Mike give him just one more week, but to no avail. Mike would not waver. Bill left, warning Mike he was letting the real killer get away.

    Tony Saxon had been subpoenaed to testify at the trial. He was ruffled for a short time only, as Geraldine Whitney reported Mike's plea bargain to him and suddenly the world was a shining star to Tony. He even acted friendly to Steve, normally a constant irritant to Tony. Steve's cover had just been blown, however, as a waitress revealed to Raney's associate Otto, Steve was "officer" Guthrie. Unfortunately, for Deborah, Raney got his verification from Tony about Deborah and Steve being a two-some.

    While Mike tried to cope with his fears about his future, he had to face the effects it had had on his adult daughter Laurie. The trauma of Mike's possible sentence had thrust Laurie into a childhood existence where her life was protected and her mind wasn’t capable of apprehending. Laurie's infant son was being taken care of by her sister-in-law Tracy and her husband Danny Micelli. Johnny, Laurie's husband, had left her and Monticello. The burden of Laurie's illness was then on the shoulders of Mike and Nancy. Laurie often woke up screaming from nightmares and had to be comforted as a child would be. She grasped for Mike's attention and the protection it offered. He discussed psychiatric help when Laurie talked of being sick. She wouldn’t be locked up, she feared that more than death.

    During an afternoon of "child play" with Laurie, Tracy listened to her talk of the trial. When Tracy reported this to Nancy, she was filled with new hope Laurie might be coming out of her mental block. Tracy believed when the trial was over, so would Laurie's mental disturbance be over.

    Thanks to Deborah’s supersleuthing the police were hard on Harper's trail and confronted him. He admitted Mike didn't kill Beau Richardson — because an attractive young woman did!

    Just moments after her father's plea of voluntary manslaughter, recorded in court, Laurie had another nightmare— of the shots she poured into Beau's body.

    Nicole Drake was in her sixth month of a very high risk pregnancy and had had severe pains lately. Due to recent stories at the Claremont Convalescent Home about a patient dying because of intentional neglect on the part of Dr. Miles Cavanaugh's wife, RN Denise Cavanaugh, Nicole panicked when she experienced the pain during Denise's shift. Denise reacted quickly and when the pain subsided, Nicole was grateful Denise was her nurse.

    Nicole’s obstetrician confered with Dr. Cavanaugh. They deduced Nicole was having premature labor. Together they relayed their findings to Nicole, honestly answering her fear, the labor might be an indication something was wrong with the pregnancy. Nicole began to instruct Dr. Voohries, if it came down to a choice of saving her life or her baby's, her son had to live. Miles interjected strongly there would be no decision between Nicole and her baby's life! Denise had stood by and had seen how devoted Miles was to Nicole's case. She figured the way he was scurrying around Nicole, he was in love with her. Miles was enraged, retorting Denise returned to nursing as a phony excuse to shield him. Later, Denise apologized. She asserted her possessiveness was because she was in love and married to a wonderful man. If she lost him, she'd die.

    Nicole was rushed to OR and prepped for delivery. She cried "Dear God, don't take my son from me too," as measures were being taken to stop the contractions. - Nicole's husband Adam was killed while trying to track down the real killer of Beau Richardson. - Miles called Nancy Karr, Nicole's closest friend, knowing she'd want to be with Nicole. He informed her they were planning to administer alcohol intravenously to depress and hopefully stop the contractions. Nicole's baby would not live if born then. The alcohol had worked, contractions had stopped and Nicole was in a drunken stupor after receiving the straight alcohol. Denise no sooner completed a conversation with her father about her desire to get Nicole out of her life, not really caring if she lost the baby or not, when she viewed through the OR window, Nicole reaching up and kissing Miles. She was giddy, drunk, and offering him a kiss of gratitude for being "a very wonderful man."

    The morning after, while Nicole was nursing a hangover, she was surprised at Denise's report about her amorous behavior with Miles the night before. Miles, of course, could say no wrong about Nicole; he considered her a lady. Later Denise sarcastically belittled nurse Carol Barclay by repeating Miles' comments, "in the intimacy of their bed," that Carol was laughable and desperate for a man. Carol could take no more and slapped the mouth that had insulted her. She quickly apologized, which Denise quickly accepted, but, to herself, promised she would forgive her in a hundred years. - Carol once tried to seduce Miles, but he flatly rejected her. When Nicole checked in to the Claremont, Carol wrote a letter to Denise, knowing Denise would hurry home from a vacation to split up any growing bond between doctor and patient. –

    Miles’ sister, April, had refused the open heart surgery that would cure the heart condition which was taxing her life. She had fallen in love with Draper and refused to risk her life in surgery, choosing to hang onto false hopes of a miracle drug that would cure her. Neither Miles nor Nicole's persuasion would convince April to approve the operation. She wouldn’t tell Draper the truth, he was under the impression the medication was doing the job.

    Nadine Scott had returned to Monticello from England to participate in her daughter Raven's wedding to Kevin Jamison. Kevin was wealthy Geraldine Whitney's chosen heir. Geraldine had collaborated with her social companion Tony Saxon and together they had launched Kevin's political career. Kevin, quite satisfied as crime reporter for the Monticello News, reluctantly accepted the appointment of him as a new Crime Commission member. Raven, impressed with the aspirations of being a politician's wife, latched onto Kevin's proposal for marriage. Nadine knew very well her daughter was of a fickle nature, yet described Raven as a harmless flirt to Kevin. He was doubting Raven's fidelity and the wedding march hadn't even begun to play yet. - Raven was having an affair with her stepfather and Nadine knew it. In the end, he chose to be with Nadine, only after Raven rejected him on his wedding day to Nadine, and Kevin suspected a relationship there, but couldn’t get any answers from Nadine. - Raven was enjoying the best of both worlds, as she continued to be the lover of Logan Swift and finacee of Kevin. While Nadine warned Raven her flightiness might hurt her, Geraldine was advising Kevin to be firm with Raven, like a child, she craved discipline.

    General Hospital

    Written by: Irving & Tex Elman / Richard & Suzanne Holland

    Produced by: Tom Donovan

    Heather’s benevolent landlady steered her to a – porno - photo studio, telling her the young man who ran it was a friend of hers and could let her work out the cost of the portfolio she would need to present to be considered for work as a model. Professing shock at Heather's tale on her return, Mrs. Hadley insisted that she couldn't be so heartless as to press Heather for her room and board or permit her to settle for less than the career she had faith that Heather would eventually win. She checked out her feeling that Heather had not much money behind her by using an elderly friend who claimed to be an investment councellor and offered to advise the young widow - Heather's story - on how to protect her settlement - the imaginary husband's insurance -. Then sure of her ground, Mrs. Hadley met with her friend from the studio and told him not to give up on Heather too soon, she would come around. The plan was to give Heather credit and then some more credit before putting pressure on her. When she claimed it always worked, the young man agreed, saying he had seen her do it before.

    Heather, still looking, did get a legitimate offer of a hostess job with a cruise line but couldn’t leave the baby for the tours. She called Audrey at General Hospital in trying to contact Diana, but when she heard that Martha has been killed in the hurricane, she decided that Diana was troubled enough.

    Mrs. Hadley began to pressure Heather for her money, saying she, too, had expenses. Heather, having had no luck finding a job, asked her mother for $500. Coincidentally, Jeff had been talking to Steve and Lt. Sage – the detective who was dating RN Jessie Brwer - about hiring a private detective to find Heather in New York. Steve had come up with $500, which would pay the detective for 5 days. - Unbeknownst to Jeff, Steve was his natural father, the result of an affair between Steve and his mother years ago. Steve had to leave for Korea before Helene's divorce from Lars Webber was final. When Steve was reported missing/dead, Helene resumed her marriage with Lars. Thus, Steve would be helping to find his grandchild. - Mrs. Grant arrived with Heather's request. Jeff gave her the money, saying that even if he found her, there'd be no way to force Heather to return with his son. This way, he knew she had some money to care for the child.

    A man from a cruise ship made Heather a definite offer, which she'd like to accept. But, as Mrs. Hadley so "kindly" pointed out, there'd be nobody to care for Stephen for the time she was gone. Boarding nurseries were out — too costly. Heather next found a temporary waitress job, which paid her only enough to pay Mrs. Hadley for babysitting for one day. What looked like a break came when Heather was chosen for a crowd scene for a movie shooting in N.Y. The assistant director took an interest in Heather, getting her a slightly bigger part the next day. He then invited her to Hollywood, telling her he was sure she could make it in movies. Heather figured out expenses for the move —a minimum of $3000. Mrs. Hadley brought in her photographer friend, who promised Heather could make big money posing for him. Heather turned him down flat, saying she'd be ashamed for herself and her son to pose nude. Heather had a dinner date with the assistant director, but had to cancel because of a bad cold. In her misery, Heather confessed her true background to Mrs. Hadley, who ordersed her from the house, saying she couldn’t stand liars.

    Audrey Hardy took David Hamilton to task for all his malingering, pointing out that Diana, his harried nurse, had just lost her only child, the only child she would ever have, but was not crying about it. - David's family was killed in the accident that injured him. - David appeared to straighten up, letting the curtains be opened, getting into a wheel-chair. But one night Diana caught him with a whole bottle of sleeping pills. As she and David were struggling over them, Mark Dante arrived. He took the pills away. Mark then told David he could have ruined Diana's career because she was responsible for him. Mark continued to tell David the surgery was successful and that the only reason he couldn’t walk was that he didn’t want to, that if he wanted to die, to do it somewhere else. Rick Webber, hearing of the incident, paid his old friend a visit. Feeling that all David needed was someone to care about him, Rick invited David to recuperate at the Webber house upon his release. Lesley was angry at the invitation, reminding Rick they were about to be married and would be on their honeymoon during the time David was there. Finally, Les capitulated, and even goes so far as to second Rick's invitation, although she still had misgivings.

    Peter Taylor was concerned about Diana's emotional condition since the loss of Martha. He was relieved when one night Diana told him that she had come to grips with her grief and assured Peter that they could have a full and happy life with just the two of them. Peter arranged to get time off, as did Diana. She wanted to go to New York, at first saying it had been a long time since she had seen a show. But the real reason, she later confessed, was to look for Heather and Stephen Lars. Peter was uneasy, and continued so, especially when Diana made remarks about eating at the hospital so she could be away from memories of Martha.

    Jeff Webber continued to be baffled about his patient, Lisa. Her amnesia was hampering his investigation of her ailment because he couldn’t get a complete medical history. He asked about a pendant she wore with the Gemini sign. Without thinking, Lisa said it was for love, but couldn’t remember any more. When new x-rays showed a shadow on the adrenal gland, Steve's memory was jogged and he showed Jeff a paper on Breechman's disease, a terminal illness, Steve located Dr. Breechman, and Jeff paid him a visit. The only hoped Breechman hold for Lisa was her youth, but she had to be under constant medical supervision. Until he could learn more, all Jeff told Lisa was that her condition was serious. Following a conversation in which Jeff told Lisa that finding Heather was the most important thing in his life at the time, Lisa disappeared from the hospital. Lt. Sage traced her to a bus to Montreal, which made nine stops on the way. Jeff alerted the Montreal hospitals, then received the Gemini pendant in the mail, postmarked Utica.

    - Gina and Adam were packed for their plan to get into a car and drive over the weekend, getting married on the way, when Mark told Gina that his father-in-law, Judge Lowell, the man who practically raised her, had suffered a heart attack in Boston. When Adam learned that she intended to go, he asked if it was an excuse to postpone their wedding plans but Gina insisted that they couldn’t have much of a honeymoon if she was worried sick. Adam replied angrily that they would both have extra time to do some extra thinking. Convinced that he had to push to learn if Gina loved him, Adam finally told Gina that he had been asked to go to Bogota for the opening of a new O.B. Clinic and he believed that Gina wished he'd just go away and get out of her life. He told Gina the trip was for a few weeks but if he went to Bogota alone — that was it! - Gina told Adam she thought it was best if she went to Boston.

    After Mr. Kennicott dropped his lawsuit, Adam wrote to Gina, stating he hoped they could start again where they left off, promising not to push her. Gary poked fun at the "reverse Dear John letter," then asked that he and Gina become friends again. She agreed. Later, she was astounded when he confessed he loves her.

    - Monica had been assigned by Rick in his capacity as Chief of Cardiac Surgery to work with Alan Quartermaine, blue blooded administrator of a famous trust fund which Steve was hoping would present General Hospital with a grant for a new cardiac wing if Quartermaine could be made to see the need. - Monica quickly learned that Alan will find the justification for the grant, if he did, only through facts and figures and could not be reached by appealing to his emotions.

    Mark Dante warned Monica she wouldn’t win any points with Quartermaine by flirting or "coming on," as the man was all business. Monica returned to work, continuing her flirtatiousness: Quartermaine kissed her and made a proposition which insulted Monica. After rebuffing his rough and tumble advances, Monica realized she was jealous Alan was dating RN Dorrie Flemming.

    Laura and Scott’s relationship was veering away from the platonic. He was beginning to see her in a more romantic light. She no longer looked like such a kid to him. Scotty expressed his change of heart by kissing Laura long, hard and passionately. Laura responded in kind. It looked like a new romance is beginning to blossom in Port Charles. Scotty’s father-in-law, Lee Baldwin, finally nixed the district attorney job and invited Scotty and Laura on a weekend trip to Washington. Lesley was upset about her daughter’s involvement with Scotty and David Hamilton’s presence in her house. She decided to postpone her wedding to Rick.

    Laura cajoled Monica into giving her a prescription for birth control pills – just in case. She couldn’t ask Lesley – her mother still thought of her as a little girl. Monica didn’t want to get involved in such a sneaky deed – the wounds between her and Lesley were hardly healed – but she had no other choice. Laura told her if Monica didn’t do as she asked, she would make it with Scotty without the benefit of protection. She would just have to take her chances. Gail advised Scotty to keep it slow with Laura but they consumated their love. Rick reassured Lesley and they set a new wedding date.

    Mark Dante decided to divorce Mary Ellen when he received some bad news. While escaping from the state mental institution in a stolen car, Mellie ran the automobile into a brick wall and was killed instantly. Mark had no time to grieve as he had a new patient – wealthy businessman Lamont Corbin. Mark gasped in surprise when he saw Lamont’s wife. It was his childhoof friend, Katie O’Reilly. She did all right for a scrapper from Boston’s poverty strewn North End. Katie told Mark she wanted to keep their relationship strictly professional.

    At the nurse station, Jeff heard “Do you know where I can find Dr. Jeff Webber?”. He turned around, his eyes open wide with shock. The woman was Lisa ! Or was it? She said not. She was Lisa’s twin sister: Lana Holbrook. She was her to see her sister and was told Dr. Webber was her physician. Jeff said that he was Dr. Webber but seeing Lisa was not possible. He sister skipped out of the hospital a week ago – and they didn’t know where she was. Jeff then told Lana the sad news. Learning her sister was terminally ill caused Lana to nearly faint – but she quickly recovered. Jeff noticed Lana was wearing a Gemini pendant. Lana said she and her sister both had one. Lana quickly pointed out that while she and Lisa might be identical in appearance, they were in no way alike in personality. Lisa was quiet – a shrinking violet – and very sweet; traits which far from won Lana’s stramp of approval. The disdain was very evident in Lana’s voice as she told Jeff it was no wonder she and Lana never got along. While meeting with Jeff and Lt. Sage, Lana suffered a strange tingling sensation in her hand and then fainted dead away in Jeff’s arms. Jeff brought her to General Hospital. He ran the necessary tests and diagnosed Lana as also suffering from Breechman’s disease. The problem got more perplexing by the day. Breechman’s disease wasn’t known to be genetic. Jeff worried that Lisa might be getting worse.

    Heather told Mrs. Hadley she would have to let the Taylors have Steven Lars for the $10.000 they promised her. Mrs. Hadley told Heather she knew just the lawyer who could help her and called her friend, Mr. Wallace.

    In addition to his concern for Lana and Lisa, Jeff was also worried about his son. He learned from Mrs. Grant that Heather was planning to go to Hollywood and he hit the roof – Heather was not going to run around the country with his son. He was going to track her down and fight for custody of the boy. Heather realized she could no longer dally in her decision. Mr. Wallace said an entirely legal adoption would take months. Seeing that Heather was still hesitant, Mr. Wallace – very anxious to get his grubby hands on part of her money – did something to cement her decision. He told Heather he had taken the first step and sent Diana and Peter a telegram.

    Mark told Katie the outlook for her husband wasn’t very good. The operation was very risky and there was a very good possibility that Lamont would die on the operating table. Mark wanted Lamont to know the truth about his condition, but Katie disagreed. She said such news would cause her husband to retreat into a shell. He would no longer be interested in his work – and that’s what was keeping him alive.

    Guiding Light

    Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson

    Produced by: Allen Potter

    Evie Stapleton was getting married. She and her fiance Ben McFarren were planning to marry Thanksgiving, the day Eve's parents were married. Evie's happiness had been clouded by recurring blurred vision. It was getting worse since she fell and suffered a concussion months ago. Dr. Ed Bauer performed a CU examination testing for a brain tumor. After hours of anxiety, Ed reported a negative result, no tumor. Although relieved, they couldn’t rest assured yet, there was still a problem and more tests were required. One day Evie tried to pour a glass of milk, her hand began to shake uncontrollably and she lost her vision momentarily. She was scared but concealed her feelings well from Ben and her mother and sister, Rita. Ed had informed a specialist in the field, Dr. Lathrop. He had studied Evie's records sent to him by Ed, they planned to meet in Springfield soon, so Dr. Lathrop could examine Evie himself. They hadn't confirmed it, but both Ed and Dr. Lathrop feared the diagnosis of Evie's problem was serious.

    The wedding plans were beginning. Evie had asked Rita to be her maid of honor, and Ben had asked his younger brother Jerry to be his best man. To go along with Evie's traditional plans, Ben gave her a "traditional" diamond engagement ring. He shared a close moment with Eve, looking into her bright big brown eyes, a part of Eve Ben loved so much. They looked forward to sharing every day of the rest of their lives together.

    The women’s auxiliary of Cedars Hospital was holdings its First Annual Benefit Ball and there was an air of excitement at the hospital as the gala event approached. Cedars chief-of-staff, Dr. Ed Bauer had invited his ex-wife Holly to accompany him. Holly was on cloud nine choosing her gown for her date with Ed. Her mother, Barbara Thorpe assured Holly this was Ed's public statement of how he felt about her. Holly was not as confident about Ed's reasons, she thought he was dating her because of her daughter Christina. - While married to Ed, Holly and Roger Thorpe had an affair. Christina was Roger's child, and because of it, Ed divorced Holly although he chose to raise Christina as his own child. Since the divorce, Ed's love for Christina was the link that has brought him closer to Holly. Roger was putting on pressure to be Christina's father legally, but Ed wouldn’t allow it. He was adamant, if Christina was to be raised a Bauer, Roger had to have nothing to do with her. –

    Holly received a letter from Roger in which he insisted he still wanted to he a part of Christina's life. Desperate not to alienate Ed, Holly made a plea to Roger's father, Adam. She needed Adam, to reason with Roger, explaining the collision course he and Ed were on over Christina. Adam was appalled that Roger and Ed had actually physically fought over this matter, but he couldn’t agree with Holly, knowing the need Roger had for his daughter.

    Since Ed was romantically involved with Rita Stapleton recently, a new doctor on Cedars staff, Peter Chapman, cleared it with Ed before asking Rita to the Ball. Ed didn’t hesitate with his approval, but then lingered in thought about Rita. In the hospital corridors, Rita eyed Ed in conversation with Holly, and Ed returned her glances when she was talking to Dr. Chapman. - Rita was acquitted from a murder charge recently only when Roger Thorpe testified he was with her in a motel at the time the murder was committed. Already hurt by Roger and Holly, Ed could not bear this pain. He broke off with Rita. - At the ball, Rita and Ed ended up at the punchbowl together. The conversation was strained, filled with smalltalk. During the evening, Rita couldn’t keep her eyes off Ed, and he seemed to be viewing her also, which Holly silently observed. Rita didn’t know it yet, but her involvement with the Grangers was not finished. The daughter-in-law of the man whose death Rita was tried for causing was in Springfield and was taking steps to fulfill her obsession about getting revenge on Rita. Rita inherited a large portion of the Granger estate. She had anonomously donated the entire inheritance to Cedars Pediatrics ward. Georgene Granger had settled in Springfield and had applied for a job at Cedars as Georgene Belmont. She was planning to slowly seep into Rita's life, beginning with an appearance at the Ball. She was absolutely smug about Rita's shocked reaction at the sight of her.

    There was a mystery about the new girl in town, Hillary Kincaid, and her stepfather, William Moray, who paid a short visit to Springfield opposed to Hillary's decision to attend Cedars nursing school. In a phone conversation with his wife he said that no one would recognize him, it's been ten years, and a lot of memories; he hadn't seen Bert, Papa, Ed or Mike. Hillary had found newspaper clippings her stepfather collected of Rita's trial. While at Hillary's apartment Rita and Evie came by, as Hillary had befriended Evie. William was quite startled to hear Ed was then chief-of-staff. He was very ill at ease, worrying Hillary about his noticeable depression.

    After her father departed from Springfield, Hillary's stomach ache became progressively worse. In desperation, she called Eve, who had Rita see her. Rita had Hillary go to Cedars' emergency where Dr. Sara McIntyre was called in to examine and diagnose her. They performed an emergency appendectomy. Complications occured due to a ruptured appendix and Rita notified Mr. Moray that Hillary had peritonitis. He was on the next plane back to Springfield.

    Jackie Marler was quite preoccupied with the Spalding family and their son Phillip, who were staying in Springfield. Her father, Dr. Emmett Scott, was concerned as to why Jackie was so overzealously interested in this high society family. - Discovering her husband Justin was unfaithful, Jackie led him to believe she aborted her pregnancy and divorced Justin to punish him. Only Jackie knew she went to Germany instead and gave up her son for adoption. –

    Mike Bauer had asked Jackie to be his date for the ball. For once she didn’t appear irritated when at the dance, they saw Justin and his date, Dr. Sara McIntyre.

    Home from the ball, Jackie and Mike enjoyed the romantic view from her terrace. Mike complimented Jackie, admiring her spirit —she was independent and strong. Jackie didn’t share his confidence in her. Mike stated she didn’t appreciate herself as she should; maybe he could be there to help. Unknown to Jackie, she had a rival in Mike's secretary Ann Jeffers. Ann was pleased Mike couldn’t accept a date with Jackie because he was having dinner with her instead.

    Rita was unnerved by Georgene's presence, suspicious of her motives. She left the dance abruptly with no explanation to anyone. Georgene was just beginning to haunt Rita, accepting a position in the record department at Cedars: Mike put in a call to Georgene's lawyer in Texas, inquiring, for his client, why Georgene was in Springfield.

    Holly was disappointed by the end of a perfect evening when the babysitter reported Roger had called and wanted to talk to Christina. If Ed had any intentions of showing affection for Holly, the news of that phone call dampened them.

    Sara was dating Justin frequently, having overcome her mourning for her recently deceased husband Joe. Her adopted son TJ couldn’t accept Justin as the new man in his mother's life. Justin had tried to be a buddy to TJ but to no avail.

    Love Of Life

    Written by: Gabrielle Upton

    Produced by: Darryl Hickman

    Mildred Russell placed a call to London and informed her lawyer that Arlene didn't want the money; rather she felt that Arlene had had a crush on Ian. Her lawyer told her that there was a codacil to Ian's will, leaving Beaver Ridge to Arlene.

    Cal Latimer told Rick that she had thought it over and he should accept her mother's offer to help buy Ian Russell's share of Beaver Ridge from Mildred Russell. Rick said he could never work with Meg, so she suggested he accept the money from her trust fund. He refused this offer also. Her last suggestion was that they sell the mill house because even though she loved it, he would soon be able to buy them another house that they would love just as much.

    Rick arrived from his appointment with Mrs. Russell and found Meg already there. Rick made his offer, but she told him Beaver Ridge was not part of the estate mentioned in the will because it had been left to someone else and she was not free to say to whom until the estate was probated. Rick told Cal the news and they agreed to make the same offer to whomever the new partner was.

    Lt. Hollenbeck wanted to question Arlene Lovett about her fingerprints on Rick Latimer's missing gun, found in the fountain of Russell's unfinished penthouse. Ray Slater had told her of this possibility and she had taken the phone off the hook. Dr. Tom Crawford found Arlene in very bad shape and insisted that she go to his apartment. He finally got her to sleep and fell into a deep slumber on the sofa. Arlene was awakened by a hallucination of Ian Russell biding her to follow. She slipped into her coat and, unable to waken Tom, followed the vision to her apartment. The closet, filled with Ian's suits, was open and she saw Ian emerge. Arlene passed out.

    In New York, Carrie Johnson read about the death of her daughter's lover and tried to call Arlene. But Tom had taken Arlene to the hospital after finding her in shock. He had Dr. Lockridge, a psychiatrist, examine her and they agreed she needed rest and treatment. Tom blamed himself for not seeing that she wanted him to rescue her from the life she was living with Russell long ago. He felt it was his own pride that got in the way.

    When Carrie arrived, Ray Slater said he knew Arlene loved her and only sent her away for her own good. He could say no more and wanted her to accept his word for this. - Carrie saw Russell meet Frankie Sills, whom he killed later that night. Afraid that Carrie would link him to the murder, Russell ordered Slater to arrange an accident for Carrie to prove his loyalty. Slater told Arlene and together they arranged to slip Carrie out of town. –

    Arlene was afraid to believe that her mother was really there because she had been told that she couldn’t have seen Russell because he was dead. Finding that she hadn't been fooled, she told her mother about Ian trying to have her killed. She talked about how angry she was that lan had made her say such terrible things to get her mother out of town. She explained how easy it was to take the gun out of Rick's desk. She waited for lan to return and shot him. Carrie explained that this was ridiculous since Ian wasn't shot; he fell down the elevator shaft. - While Arlene waited for lan that night, she was so upset that she THOUGHT he came through the door and THOUGHT she shot him. - Arlene agreed and talked about taking a taxi ride. She mumbled about pointing the gun and then all her thoughts were jumbled. Carrie thought this was all part of Arlene's confusion and was sure Arlene could never shoot a gun. The truth of the missing gun was a shock to Carrie.

    Even though Arlene was not his patient - he was a cardiac specialist -, Tom had prevented Lt. Hollenbeck from questioning Arlene. Hollenbeck began to speculate on Tom's protectiveness and the fact that Tom was asking to see Russell when the police were trying to locate him. Lt. Hollenbeck finally saw Arlene, but she refused to answer his questions, becoming very hysterical in the process. She said no one could MAKE her say anything. Dr. Lockridge said that Arlene's hysteria might be due to guilt, not her extreme mental condition. When Ray Slater heard that Arlene had been released, he told Tom that they had to protect her, implying that she might be guilty.

    Mayor Bruce Sterling had promised his wife that he would take a vacation the following year. Bruce had been seeing Dr. Joe Cusack without his wife's knowledge so as not to worry her. He noticed that he tired very easily and couldn’t wait for the day to end. Joe called to remind Bruce that he was due for a checkup and he promised to come in after he attended a conference in New York City. Bruce began to wonder if he should make it a point to see Joe before going to New York. He told Van that when he returned, he was going to start campaigning for his next term. She explained that she would have been surprised to hear that he wasn't going to run again.

    Rick Latimer had remembered his first anniversary, but let Cal think it had slipped his mind completely. She had asked him to pick her up downtown after she finished. Rick explained to their border, Michael Blake, that he had planned a surprise party at the house and would like Michael to pick Cal up and take her for coffee to detain her. Michael tried to beg off, but Rick was persistent. Cal was feeling so low that she would rather have a drink than coffee. Michael ordered champagne to celebrate, which reminded Cal that she and Rick drank a lot of champagne on their honeymoon. When Cal and Michael were a half hour late, Cal's mother began to make wisecracks about Cal and Michael being together. - Meg Hart was trying to use Michael to break up her daughter's marriage. Meg and Rick were lovers before he married Cal and she would like him back. - Cal was tipsy when she got home and very surprised to see all her family there.

    Mia Marriott had continued to make suggestions that she felt would improve Ben Harper's manuscript. He finally wrote in another woman because Mia said the readers couldn’t be sure the hero had given up on other women unless there was one to tempt him. He made her a young, giving girl and Mia was furious that the character didn’t resemble herself.

    Dr. Andrew Marriott arrived at his estranged wife's to find Ben there. He was further confused when Lynn Henderson said Ben had been seeing a woman that he called "difficult." Lynn was still in love with Ben and Van explained that he had to be careful not to hurt her. He not only considered her much too young, he was still in love with Betsy.

    Ben was thinking of showing his sister, Cal, his manuscript when he saw a letter she received from Betsy, his ex-wife, who had taken his daughter to England to be with her parents. Upset that Betsy was seeing an American, he went to Mia for help with his writing. Ben explained that he missed his daughter and would like to go to England. Feeling rejected, Mia told Andrew that she should return to New York because nobody in Rosehill would miss her. The next time Ben called, she told him that he was a "stupid, promiscuous shopper" and hung up because it had been reported that he was out with someone else. Mia's best friend, Wendy Hayes, said Mia's life had begun to revolve around her typewriter and her writer friend.

    Left alone with little Charles, Charles Lamont phoned the Sterlings to ask for help when he was unable to quiet the crying baby. Eddie Aleata accompanied Bruce and soothed the colicky child. Charles was so happy that he forgot for a moment that he and Eddie were having a custody battle over the baby. When he recovered, he threw Eddie out of the house. Aleata told his lawyer, Dory Patton, that he almost picked up the child and ran away to Europe. She was glad that he restrained himself, since they had been given a court date for their hearing. Dory's assistant, Wendy Hayes, suggested that her boss might find Mr. Aleata very attractive, but was told that she lost the only man she could ever love.

    Tom Crawford told Joe Cusack that he planned to ask Arlene to marry him while having dinner with her. Joe said this could be bad for Tom and the hospital if Arlene was implicated in Russell's death. Arlene broke down when he asked her to be his wife as soon as possible. She asked for time. She explained to her mother and Slater that she couldn’t marry Tom as long as she could cast a shadow on him.

    Lt. Hollenbeck’s superior was pushing for a fast arrest that would stick to further his political career. Hollenbeck was sure that Arlene was guilty and had a plan to make her confess of her own accord.

    Bruce Sterling decided to take his doctor's advice and have his check up before he left town. Joe was glad to hear that the mayor wasn’t going to put this off, but things changed when Bruce was forced to take an earlier flight and had too much city business to see to first. Lynn told Van that she wanted to quit school and work full-time. Van suggested that Lynn wait until Bruce retumed from New York so that they could discuss it.

    One Life To Live

    Written by: Gordon Russell

    Produced by: Joseph Stuart

    At the restaurant where Jenny had agreed to meet with Will Vernon, he told her that his son Brad's love for her was only a need for mothering, to win her as a prize, even to get back at him. When Jenny asked why Will was telling her all this tonight, he replied he had a sense of urgency. Brad seemed to be taking so much for granted and had referred to Jenny as his fiancee and was planning to give her a ring belonging to Naomi. Jenny insisted that Will was probably mistaken as Brad knew how guilty Jenny felt over Naomi's death and would never be so insensitive as to give her such a ring. At Jenny's apartment Will told her he could give her happiness and that they were in love. Jenny told him not to say those words to her ever again. After Will left, Jenny told Dr. Jim Craig that Will said all the wrong things; that she felt she had to run from both Brad and Will because she was in the middle and each was saying how messed up the other was.

    When Samantha saw her father and Jenny together, she rushed out and asked Marco to take her home. Marco couldn’t imagine what was so upsetting for Sam to see Will and Jenny sharing a cup of espresso in a public restaurant and told her she had quite an imagination. At Sam's house he told her she was hung up on her father and the thought of Daddy with another woman was getting to her. Sam told him to go home and Marco blew up, telling her to do him a favor and the next time she needed someone, didn’t call on him because she counted on him a lot but wouldn’t even treat him as a person.

    Sam called Brad and asked to see him, telling him he was right about Will and Jenny; that they didn't see her but she saw enough to realize it was no chit-chat over coffee. Sam said her father had better be able to explain, insisting he doesn’t lie and it was the only hope she had. - Brad called Jenny and she told him she just had a cup of coffee after the concert and came home. When Jenny told Jim that it was kind of deceitful, putting it that way, Jim insisted that Jenny just didn't want to add fuel to the fire between Brad and Will. –

    Will got home and told Samantha when she came in that he wondered where she was. When she said she wondered the same about him, he said he was with a friend. Sam asked if that was what he called her and told him to admit he was with Jenny. Will said he was, for a hit, and Sam told him it was good that he didn't lie. She asked if he was in love with jenny and he told her that when she was older, she would realize that there were some things people had no control over. Samantha insisted he answer and he said yes, and he would marry Jenny the following day if she would have him. Sam told him all this time he had insisted he loved Brad and wanted to make up their quarrel, all the while he was after Jenny. She said she didn’t know him and didn’t want to and was sorry he was her father.

    Sam rushed to Marco's motel only to realize he had a woman there - Dorian Lord -. She went to Tony's Place and Tony talked her into going home.

    The following day, Jenny came to visit Sam who told her she had a nerve in coming. She said she knew from the way Jenny looked at her father that she was in love with him and had been all along. Jenny said she asked for a transfer when Will told her he loved her but Sam insisted that Jenny knew that would make him want her more and called her a tease. She insisted that her father had no right telling Jenny he loved her; he could have kept it to himself. Sam reminded Jenny that her parents always told her "you have to control your own emotions.” She added that the trouble was Will didn’t practice what he preached.

    Jenny told Will what Sam said to her and said she was just getting over her guilt about Naomi and was then the cause of another estrangement in the Vernon family. Jenny was shocked to hear Will say that at least they were in this crisis together. She asked because Sam hated the both of them ... that brought them together? Then she told him not to talk to her or touch her. Will told her as she left that he was trapped in a loveless, disasterous marriage and the same thing could happen to her if she got in any deeper with Brad.

    Sadie Gray asked Will if he would consider giving her old job as housekeeper back to her. Will said that Brad did not live at home and Sam's plans were so indefinite but Sadie interrupted and told him she knew enough to see that there were problems and she would like to see what she could do about making the Vernon house into a home again. When Will agreed gladly, he soon learned that Carla did not approve.

    Carla told her mother that when she was a child growing up, Sadie was never there for her. She was always making life comfortable and loving for other people's children and was too tired at the end of a long day to give much of herself to her daughter. Sadie told her that she had to realize that she had to work to raise Carla alone and she did it all for her. She asked if Carla had forgiven her and Carla told her mother that she understood it intellectually, from an adult point of view, but the lonely little girl in her still might not, emotionally.

    When Marco asked her to dinner, Sam told him to ask the woman in the motel. He told her he was sorry about the fact that he wasn't there for her when she needed him. Sam and Marco went to Tony's Place and Will walked in. Marco asked him to sit and took a walk. Will asked Sam to come home with him. She told Will she would work out how she felt about Marco for herself. When Will said it was easy to be self-destructive, she advised him to save his analysis for people who didn’t know him, adding that all his psychological garbage hadn't helped him or his children to be happy. In one last try, Will told Sam if she could look him in the eye and say she honestly loved Marco, he would get up and leave. He said he would expect her home later that night and told her to do anything she wanted as long as she was sure, then he went.

    Marco came back, after seeing Will leave, with congratulations for Sam that she had apparently grown up. When he dramatically offered her "the key to my motel room and the key to my heart" she told him to keep it, saying she didn’t want to hide in his bathroom when some other woman came knocking at his door. Tony hired Sam, decided to move on with her life.

    Lana got pretty smashed and "staked her claim" to Brad in front of Jenny. After Jenny went, Brad told Lana to get the hell out. Lana couldn't believe Brad meant it and told him he had no right to start up with her again. When she insisted he tell her if he had been deliberately lying to her, he said he loved Jenny and always had. She screamed at him that he was a monster, mouthing the words he felt necessary to get rid of her and feeling nothing.

    For her part, Jenny was convinced that the jealousy she felt was proof that she loved Brad and told Anna that it was not as though it came as a big surprise to her that Brad was capable of lying. When she saw Brad the next time, she was wearing a new dress and a sexy hair-do.

    Dorian had been impressed by Miss Edwina Lewis, late of Princeton, a young woman seeking a job at the Banner – Miss Lewis was also a former flame of Richard Abbott -. She recommended that Pat Kendall consider hiring Edwina as the assistant she needed. Pat interviewed the young woman but told Dorian she had decided not to hire her for the position because of a feeling she couldn’t explain and reminded Dorian that she assured her the decision was entirely up to her.

    Edwina decided to pursue her association with Dorian by volunteering at Llanview Hospital when she learned that Dorian was a power on the Board. Peter Janssen invited Edwina to Tony's Place and sat back as Brad and Edwina mutually turn on the charm, discussing Brad's days on the tennis circuit. The three left together when Edwina accepted Brad's offer of returning Peter's hospitality with a visit to a disco, though Peter had a full day at the hospital ahead in the morning. After they left, Lana, who had been commenting to her co-workers about how Brad was coming on to Edwina when he was supposed to be engaged to Jenny, got dizzy and fell. At Cathy's urging, Lana went to the Free Clinic for an examination. When Jenny arrived to take over from Cathy, Lana left a note for Cathy and later, at Cathy's home, told her that she had learned she was pregnant with Brad's child.

    Marco dropped by on Karen Wolek and when Gus McDonald – plumber - came by, Marco picked up on Karen's panic stricken attempt to get rid of him and realized, after Gus took off, that Karen had been sleeping with him while her husband Larry was away. – Bored by the housewife style, Karen had spiced up her life by sleeping around -. He laughingly told Karen the poor slob probably thought he – Marco - was her husband and left, telling Karen he could see how much married life had changed her. Karen was on the phone, screaming at Gus not to ever come ringing her doorbell again or she would have him thrown in jail and he had better take it very, very seriously, when Larry walked in. She told him she lost her temper with Lana.

    Richard Abbott had gotten Becky a job on the Banner, even to helping her get a social security number. They had been picknicking in the park on their lunch hour and had both been chewed out by Dorian for cutting up - Richard, not Becky - on company time. Richard was delighted when he learned that Becky had heard from the manager of a Country-Western Club that she would be given a chance to audition live and, as it was payday, Mrs. Hopkins invited him to be her guest for dinner there that night. When he stared at Becky, arrayed in a red dress and a platinum wig as she sang "I'm so Lonesome I could Cry," Mrs. Hopkins had to warn him to be careful. Richard didn’t approve the sexy look and he told Becky. Becky’s temper erupted in ferocious flames and she told Richard whe he could do with his comments. She was determined she would never be in a relationship with Richard.

    Dorian knew Tony would like nothing better than for Paul Kendall to leave town, so she made sure Paul would be around for a long time by offering Paul a job at The Banner. It was a three year contract for the job of manager of the Lord Press. Dorian smiled to herself as she heard Paul tell her he would accept her offer. Thanks to Dorian, Edwina began working as Paul’s assistant. Paul was immediately impressed with the young woman. Dorian gave Paul a pretty meaty assignment for his first task : to come up with a new idea for a magazine. She was assigning Pat, Edwina and Richard to help him with this project. Paul called a meeting and Richard went into a shock when he entered the office and saw Edwina sitting in the chair right next to Pat’s. Edwina coolly rose from her seat and sweetly told all gathered that she and Richard knew each other at Princeton. In fact, at one time, they were both up for the same journalistic prize, which Richard ultimately won. Edwina’s voice hinted that she wasn’t exactly happy that her “old friend” scored this win.

    Pat became more and more confused and torn. After spending a night with Tony, she knew her loyalties lay with him. When Paul offered Pat an anniversary gift, she couldn’t deny she still felt something very strong for him.

    Brad was the happiest man alive as Jenny had agreed to marry him. The following day, Brad got a visit from Lana who told him she was pregnant. Brad told Lana he would take her to New York and she could have an abortion. Lana exploded and told Brad she was keeping the baby and she didn’t care that by doing so she would be destroying his “perfect little world.” She was not going to hide the fact he was the father. Lana left the health club half-hating Cathy for persuading her to tell Brad.

    Ryan’s Hope

    Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer

    Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello

    Rae Woodard threatened to have her husband removed from Riverside Hospital if Seneca did not permit Roger Coleridge to go forward with surgery, insisting that Woodard's entire life was based on taking risks. In effect Seneca was forced to choose between permitting a dangerous operation or stand by and watch an equally dangerous transfer which entailed the risk of further infection to Woodard. Seneca ordered the surgery scheduled and Jillian prepared a form stating that Mrs. Woodard was going forward against medical advice. - William Price Woodard was 61 years of age and suffered a serious coronary some years before. –

    After surgery was performed, Rae learned that the procedure was successfully completed but Woodard went into cardiac arrest and, though he was revived, has suffered some brain damage which would probably be permanent. At first Rae was extremely agitated, saying Bill would rather be dead; that she would rather have him dead, and she believed he would beg to die. She had confided to Frank that it could be said she used Bill as a ladder, coming up as she did through the typing pool to become his confidential secretary and, after the death of his first wife, the second Mrs. Woodard. She also said that though Bill wanted to be a Senator, she craved it. After a time she was resigned to the fact that her husband could live out the rest of his life, given proper care, but his political life was over. She told her husband herself and then scheduled a news conference, granting a private interview to Jack Fenelli, in appreciation of Jack's having held back, at Frank's request, from seeking a story before. With Jack she enlarged on her prepared statement to the press saying that both publishing and politics were then beyond her husband's strength. His business interests would be looked after by a staff of emminent journalists and trusted friends but the latest acquisition would revert to Mrs. Ginette to be run by her family interests. - It was concern for this last merger to proceed which began Rae's campaign to keep the press and Mrs. Ginette from finding out the extent of her husband's and her own injuries. –

    Rae thanked Roger Coleridge for a fine piece of surgery and agreed to dine with him at Lem's after she acknowledged that she, herself, was in danger of slipping into depression.

    Dr. Pagano, the psychiatrist who had seen Delia at Pat's request, told him that he would advise taking Delia's self destructive impulses seriously and though it was no substitute for the course of treatment which Delia was resisting, Pat's reassurance and support as a stop-gap measure might keep her from deteriorating further. He remarked that Delia's symptoms were almost textbook examples. - Roger Coleridge had advised Dee to maintain when she saw the Rorshack cards that she perceived only ink blots, which the doctor would take to be a "blocking" on her part. –

    Delia put in another spooky appearance at Riverside and Bucky offered to cover for Pat so he could leave early as he had only a half-hour of duty and his work had been taken care of. When Bucky left the floor, Faith walked in and signed a routine acknowledgement of some normal, expected lab tests related to one of Pat's patients. As her pen was poised over the paper, she thought to herself that if Pat himself didn’t sign, it would be like his advertising that he left early. With Roger riding Pat after a similar episode, she decided to tell the nurse that she would take care of it for Dr. Ryan and forged Pat's signature, believing that would keep him out of trouble for a while, and left the floor.

    Roger, who had just come from surgery on Bill Woodard, inquired of Bucky where Pat was and blew up. When he checked, he found the forged signature and accused Bucky. Bucky's denials only infuriated him further so he made up a report calling for a formal investigation by the Board and insisted that Seneca see that it was hand-carried to Marshall Westheimer's office. Eventually Faith told her brother that she signed the form and Roger tried, unsuccessfully, to break into Westheimer's locked office to retrieve his complaint.

    As a result of Roger's complaint and without a formal hearing, the board of Riverside Hospital ordered a letter of reprimand entered into both Faith's and Pat's files, making the second for Pat and virtually putting an end to Pat's hope to further his career in medicine and possibly even retain it. While Faith and Pat were waiting to hear from the board they talked for a while in the doctors' lounge and Pat tried to joke, saying he was preparing himself for a life of genteel poverty; perhaps Delia would take in laundry and he would write poetry. He laughingly remarked that Dee thought he would make a terrific veterinarian adding, "meanwhile, at home, my wife is acting a little strange." As Faith added "Next week, East Lynne," Delia, who had been standing in the doorway, rushed in and accused them of laughing at her behind her back.

    Delia continued the scene at Ryan's before Maeve, Johnny and Bob, asking if Pat wanted Angel Nieves to get sick so he could share him with Faith and saying that she saw Pat and Faith kissing. When it became clear that she was referring to some time before, she began singing snatches of "As Time Goes By" ... a kiss was still a kiss ... interspersed with claims that people who were little died and saying she felt so small. Faith advised Pat and Bob to take Delia across the street and get her admitted and Dee begged to be taken home. When she realized that Dr. Pagano had arranged a room for her, she accused Pat of lying to her and putting her in a cage. Pat talked her into accepting a sedative and she asked if it would make her quiet and happy —like a princess. Pat murmered "that's right" and Delia looked at him and asks, "in a cage?"

    The following day, when Pat came to see her, she told him that she was not sick, only lonesome and jealous. She insisted that her miscarriage was over and done with and did not matter, but Pat said he believed it did. Roger dropped by to say he told her so and she told him that she was afraid of being drugged. He replied that was her fault; she got herself in and would have to get herself out. Dee begged him to stay with her because he was the only person she could talk to — she had to lie to everyone else. Roger warned her that the more she tried to get out right away, the more people would be convinced of her breakdown and told her to sit it out. When she insisted that she wanted to go home to Paddy right away, Roger told her he pitied Pat when she did.

    Mary had reluctantly turned down Tom Desmond's invitation to accompany him to Williamsburg, Virginia for a weekend but saw Jack as she was waiting to cover the Woodard press conference and things change. After only a few moments, Jack remarked that Mary had handed over her kid to hired help to raise, and, outraged, Mary asked if he believed mothers should stay home with their children as opposed to fathers who abandonned them. - Maeve Ryan, Mary's mother and Miriam the hired help had staged a scene for Jack's benefit to give Jack the impression that Miriam was not fit to have care of Ryan, in the hope that Jack would try to talk to Mary about it and she would learn that he had been seeing the baby. Instead Jack appealed to Sr. Mary Joel who told him that it was not her place to speak to Mary, that she was sure Jack had to be mistaken but, in any case, he should talk to her himself. – Mary refused to talk to Jack any further, saying she was going away for the weekend ... with a friend. Jack caught Mary and Tom exchanging glances and said he saw.

    When Tom told Mary that she could take back what she said to Jack if she chose, Mary told him it had been on her mind and she would like to go — just as friends. She told him to make reservations while she saw if Maeve would care for Ryan.

    Sister Mary Joel, out of concern for Ryan, went to see Maeve and leared of the game she and the nurse were playing and became a co-conspirator. She left just as Mary came in. Maeve consented to care for Ryan but tried to warn Mary, saying she trusted her daughter's intentions but Mary did things too quickly. That night, very late, Maeve got a call from Jack. When he learned that Mary had gone to Williamsburg with Tom, he tried to get Maeve to give him the phone number she had, threatening to have the police track her down. - Jack was plastered in a subway phone booth. - At that point Johnny took the phone in exasperation at Maeve's allowing Jack to go on so long. Just the sound of his voice was enough to make Jack hang up. After he did, he admitted to himself he knew it was none of his business.

    After a day and into part of the night at Williamsburg, Mary seemed to be looking for circumstances to make her decision about Tom for her. Tom told her that he loved her but she was not the kind of a person who made love to a friend. He believed that she had decided she didn’t want to love Jack any more but she was not really ready. He told her, as he left to go to his own room, that it was easier for him to walk out at the time than to find out later that Mary had made a mistake in loving him too soon. Mary and Tom lay in separate rooms, remembering what each had said to the other in the last few hours and Mary got up, put on her robe and knocked at Tom's door. But, after telling Tom she wanted to love him, Mary found she couldn’t do it.

    Both Pat and Faith had agreed to letting their reprimands be used as an issue in Clem's call for a strike vote and, with Frank Ryan and Bucky, they appeared in Westheimer's office as Clem informed Marshall that he had been given authority to strike. If the membership of the House Association was not given a positive response to their demands of a shorter work week, para-professional help, and the revision of the present disciplinary system, within twenty-hour hours they would walk.

    Back from her weekend trip, Mary Ryan confided to Maeve that it was a mistake. She told her mother that she was the one who wanted to make love to Tom and couldn't because of her feelings for Jack. When Tom came by to return a scarf Mary left in the car, he assured Maeve that nothing happened between himself and Mary and told her that Mary seemed bound to Jack as if the marriage would never end. At Tom's insistence that Jack treated Mary very badly, Maeve said that she knew that Jack loved her daughter and wanted her back. Tom replied that if it was true that there was still hope for Mary and Jack, he was glad for Mary's sake. Maeve said, in exasperation, that she was thinking of locking the two of them in a room together. When Tom repeated Maeve's remark to Faith, she recalled an old storeroom in Ryan's and when Tom asked, said she thought it was soundproof, Tom and Faith actually made a date to look the room over later in the day.

     Search For Tomorrow

    Written by: Robert J. Shaw

    Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim

    Even though the custody fight over Eric was finished and they won, Kathy Phillips was very tense. David Sutton thought that she might be upset by his presence at the law office after the one night they spent together. He offered to leave the firm without telling John Wyatt the reason. Kathy assured him that she was not bothered. The strain of not knowing whether the baby she was carrying was David's or her husband Scott's was causing her blood pressure to rise. The doctor was concerned and offered to listen to her problem. He cautioned her that she had to relax and take care of herself. Scott could see that she was depressed and went on a shopping spree for the baby, hoping to cheer her up. Kathy tried to keep her rising blood pressure from Scott and when he voiced his concern, because this was his baby also, Kathy's mind wandered and she saw David standing in front of her, claiming the baby was his. Scott calmed her and told John that he was worried about Kathy. John suggested that she turn her upcoming case over to David because the case would probably go into appeals. Kathy refused to believe that John was thinking of her. A lapse of memory caused complications at the trial and John took the case away from Kathy.

    The doctor said her blood pressure was still rising and this could be dangerous to her and the baby if she was not able to control it. She admitted she couldn’t sleep and would like some sleeping pills. He wouldn’t prescribe medication at this stage in her pregnancy. He asked her to see psychologist Carolyn Hanley for professional help in handling her fears. She refused because the only thing that could relieve her fear was someone telling her this was Scott's baby. He suggested she think about it. Nurse Stephanie Collins commented on the frequency of Kathy's visits and promised not to say anything to Scott. The doctor asked Stephanie if she was a friend of Mrs. Phillips and suggested she try to get Kathy to talk because it could affect her health. Kathy was very evasive, saying that one mistake could ruin your life.

    John Wyatt had agreed to be the lawyer for both Janet Collins and Stephanie Collins, who were the major stockholders in the Collins corporation. After he was asked to be the lawyer for the firm, he asked them to retain others to represent their interests. Stephanie was glad to hear that John was willing to see her socially. She had made every effort to help him with his daughter Suzi as an excuse to see him.

    Stu Bergman was concerned that his son Tom was being taken in by Cindy French. Warned that Tom might resent interference, Stu took the risk of telling him that Cindy was not young and innocent. Tom reacted angrily. Cindy had told Tom that Dr. Gary Walton said he was going to help her and then wanted to have an affair. When she refused to sleep with him at his mother's house, she claimed he threw her out of the house. Gary warned Tom that he was taken in by Cindy who was several years older and had had more experience. Refusing to believe that Cindy would lie to him, Tom could only think Gary was trying to save himself.

    Cindy told her fellow nurses' aide that she didn’t plan on being stuck in a one room apartment and working all her life because she had her eye on someone. She was sure that someday Tom would inherit the Hartford Inn and she planned on being a part of his life. Cindy put Tom in the position of having to take her to the Inn for dinner because she complained that his family didn’t like her. She managed to keep him from spending time at her apartment, telling herself that she was not "cheap" as Gary termed her, but "very expensive."

    Tom continued to improve since the surgery Dr. Greg Hartford performed following the boiler explosion. He could start his college classes if he agreed to be careful. Tom was not seeing any of the girls he went to school with, in fact he had turned down several opportunities.

    The romance between Jo Vincente and Dr. Greg Hartford had progressed to the point of a marriage in the near future when he received a cable from his first wife. Diane's one sentence message was "Your daughter is in trouble again." She knew this would make Greg anxious. He left for Switzerland after he was unable to reach Diane to find out the reason for the cable. Meredeth would soon be eighteen and Diane would no longer have sole custody of her.

    Danny Collins had been having nightmares since his father's death and refused to let his mother out of his sight, for fear he would never see her again. Carolyn told Janet that she did the right thing by telling Danny the truth because children could imagine terrible things. Janet said he was so naive before, and then he knew there were bad people in the world. Carolyn suggested that Janet leave Danny for a few minutes and show him that she would come back when she promised. She could gradually work the time up until she could go out for the evening.

    Dr. Gary Walton, reporter Bruce Carson and lawyer David Sutton were sure that Dr. Allen Ramsey was involved in the kidnapping and murder of Dr. Wade Collins, but did not have enough evidence for the police to pursue it. They decided that the only way they could prove their theory was to make Ramsey and his accomplice, nurse Fay Chandler, give themselves away. Janet Collins had agreed to encourage Allen’s friendship only to prove that they were wrong. Gary's suggestion that Janet might need help managing all the money left her by Wade was very tempting to Allen. Gary made sure that Fay caught Allen in all his lies about seeing Janet.

    Janet had begun to depend on Allen and asked him to help her with a fund raising project she had been asked to take on. When Gary didn’t object, she thought he had changed his mind about Allen. Amy Carson told Fay that Janet and Alan had been sweethearts long ago and it was nice that they were seeing each other as they both lost their spouses. Allen still refused to leave town even if the police had stopped the investigation because he claimed people would be suspicious. He discovered that Fay had bought a gun and had no fear of using it since she had already killed two men.

    Knowing Fay was listening, Gary told Stephanie that he overheard Allen and his mother talking about motel reservations and was almost sure that they were going to elope. The plan worked. Fay rushed to the lab to confront Allen. David was hiding in the storeroom, hoping he would hear something that would help them find some concrete evidence. Allen was confused when Fay said she knew he and Janet were going away. She asked him to go away with her, taking the money that was still in the apartment. Allen felt this was the time to bring up the new plan. The $250,000 would not last forever, but if he married Janet, he could manage her money and Fay could have everything she wanted. Fay said she waited for two years while Doris was alive and would not wait around as his mistress while he married Janet. She threatened that he would beg her to marry him.

    When they took this information to the police, a search warrant for Fay's apartment was issued. The money was found in Allen’s golf bag. The signal was heard that someone was coming. Allen entered, calling Fay. He saw the golf bag out and rushed over to see if the money was gone. Allen broke down easily, convinced that Fay had turned him in. He confessed, but denids shooting Wade. He told them that Fay shot both men with the gun she took from her ex-husband.

    Meanwhile Fay had gone from the hospital to see Janet. She kept referring to Janet's leaving which confused Janet. Fay talked about how much she loved Allen and that they were planning to marry and leave town. Janet took time to put Danny back to bed when he woke up from a nightmare. During her absence Fay secretly drugged Janet's coffee. When Janet became drowsy, Fay confessed everything. She had Janet write a suicide note and told her not to fight it because the poison would act quickly. Gary called to warn his mother to lock the house and admit no one. Fay held a gun on her while Janet told Gary he had the wrong number.

    They rushed to the Collins home where Janet told them she had been poisoned. Amy analyzed the liquid and identified the potentially fatal drug. Gary blamed himself for being sure that his mother wasn't in danger. Everyone was relieved when Janet began to respond. In a few days she could go home. Allen and Fay had pleaded guilty so Janet wouldn’t have to go through a trial.

    When Greg Hartford arrived in Zurich, he and Diane were told by the director at Meredith's school that they would no longer be able to keep Meredith there. She was fine then, but had attempted suicide. The sister felt Meredith should explain. She had been lonely and become involved with one of her male instructors. He had talked about their love and the future, but when he tired of her, he told her that she wasn't the first school girl with whom he'd had an affair. Diane was furious that she had been dragged away from her own pleasures for this. Greg asked and received custody, since Diane didn’t want to be bothered, Meredith was worried about living in something other than her school environment.

    Kathy accidentally found out out that Scott was going to see Dr. Brown. She intercepted Scott and berated him for going behind her back. Dr. Brown assured her that he would not have discussed her secret and insisted that she take it easy. She said she couldn’t quit working because she would have too much time to think. She told Scott how sorry she was and that things would be better.

    The Young And The Restless

    Written by: William J. Bell

    Produced by: John Conboy

    Lance Prentiss was not overjoyed by his wife and mother's desire to find his long-lost brother Lucas. In fact, he assumed Lucas was dead. Lorie thought Vanessa was feeling kinder towards her, but found Vanessa had opened the letter from her publisher urging Lorie to promote her book. Lorie told her she had no desire to hurt her sister Leslie by letting her learn the book was a novel about their lives.

    The local newspaper carried the story of the terrible fire in Hong Kong where a sailor called Luke was seriously injured trying to save people. Vanessa broke the news that she had reconsidered the decision to have plastic surgery to remove the scars suffered in a fire years ago. Lance told her that she was making a mistake. She said she would only have surgery if Lucas returned to ease his guilt.

    Lorie remembered that Luke – the sailor in the newspaper - had a tatoo on his arm when she studied the photo of the sailor. She thought he resembled an old picture of Lucas. She asked her father, the newspaper publisher, to obtain the original photo so that it could be studied closely. She didn’t want to say anything to Lance and Vanessa until she was sure. When Vanessa overheard Lorie tell her father she had to see the man, Vanessa thought she was being unfaithful to Lance.

    Since his wife’s death, Stuart Brooks had thrown himself into his work at the newspaper. Lance told Stuart that he couldn’t go on this way and wanted to take him off for a men only weekend of tennis in Florida. He tried to beg off, but Lance insisted. Stuart was beginning to relax when they were invited to play doubles with two women who had been stranded by working husbands. Stuart pleaded exhaustion, but after remembering that Jennifer wanted him to go on with his life, he agreed to a game.

    Stuart was thankful for the time Liz Foster spent doing odd chores and fixing meals. He hated to be alone in the house. He was also enjoying doing things for her. He was so surprised when his first attempt at plumbing was a success that he suggested he try his hand at painting her kitchen.

    Lorie told her sisters that it was time their father started seeing someone. No one could take their mother's place, but he could enjoy being with someone he already knew. She suggested that they make it possible for him to see Fran Whitiker during the holidays. Chris said their mother asked that they not object if he became involved with someone, but she never said to play matchmaker. Leslie thought Lorie was right. Chris broached the subject to her father and was told he couldn’t bear being with someone so like Jennifer.

    Leslie Brooks Eliot was using her maiden name professionally and had removed her wedding ring. She still felt that Brad had been very unfair by leaving her with no explanation and filing for divorce after she had told him before that he shouldn't make her decisions for her. She had been very glad of Brock Reynolds' attentions while she was recovering from the death of her mother and the feeling that she was unattractive to men.

    Brad Eliot was still in Chicago following surgery for the removal of a brain tumor which was pressing on his optic nerves causing blindness. Doctor Lionel had given him hope, but had refused to remove the bandages until all the swelling had gone down. Because there was a chance that he might not survive the surgery, he had not told Leslie where he was or why. He hoped that his sight would be restored and he could return to Leslie. Nurse Cynthia Harris was the only person who knew where Brad was and hoped that her constant attention would endear her to him. She was glad to see Leslie was dating Brock.

    Leslie’s divorce was almost final when Brock returned her wedding ring. He told her that he knew she had had many emotional upsets recently and didn’t want to take advantage of her, but he did love her. She felt he returned the ring to test her.

    Ron Becker had planned for many weeks to take his daughter Karen from her school. He promised that Chris Foster, whom Karen then calls "mommy," was going to meet them. As they waited in the bus station Karen became ill. A concerned couple told Ron they knew a doctor in the neighborhood and offered to take them there. When Snapper Foster opened the door, an amazed Ron took off. Snapper learned from the couple what happened. Fortunately Karen only had a bad case of flu. Chris was relieved to have Karen back, but was furious that the police could not help while she was missing because Ron was her father. Brock said they could serve Ron with a subpoena for contempt of court because the Fosters had custody of Karen. He explained that it could take years to settle this and Ron could take Karen at any time.

    Ron had his mother call the Fosters, pretending to be a teacher, to find out how Karen was. This was the first time Marian Reeves learned she had a granddaughter. Ron told her that his wife was in a mental institution and the Fosters had custody of his daughter. She decided to see the Fosters and ask them to let Ron have his daughter. Chris assumed Mrs. Reeves was a social worker when she said she had come to see her about Karen on Ron's behalf. She said that there was no way she would let Karen go back to Ron after what he had done. She told her that Ron raped her sister but was after her instead. Marian turned white and when Chris found out who she was, she agreed to explain everything that had happened since Chris met the Beckers. Mrs. Reeves felt responsible since she stood by while Ron's stepfather beat him because she was afraid he would leave her. She went back to Ron and apologized. He had hated her for years and wanted to continue hating her, but ended up crying in her arms. Marian tried to get through to Nancy Becker at the institution, but Nancy remained catatonic.

    Receiving his subpoena, Ron called his lawyer. Mr. Johnson saw that Ron was in contempt of court for taking Karen and told him that he didn’t think Ron had a chance of getting Karen back then. Marian returned to find Ron on the floor next to an empty medicine bottle. Knowing only Doctor Foster, Marian called him to save her son. Snapper rushed to the address and only discovered who his patient was when he knelt on the floor beside the unconscious man. Snapper told Mrs. Reeves to call the hospital because he refused to help that piece of trash. She finally reached him when she asked him to do it for Karen's sake. Swearing, Snapper used those things available to help Ron the best he could. When he went home, Karen was awake and asking for her father. Snapper explained to Chris that it was this that made him help Ron, but Chris couldn’t feel the same.

    Ron finally woke and his mother explained that it was her ignorance that made her act the way she did, and she professed her love for him. She and Ron prayed together.

    Jill Foster had returned from her vacation with a photo she took of Derek's son in Los Angeles. Derek Thurston showed his pleasure and Jill told her mother she thought he was falling in love with her. Kay Chancellor stepped up her campaign to tie Derek Thurston to her through his dream. She asked Derek to come by every day to keep her up to date on the restoring of the mansion they were turning into an elegant beauty saloon. She was paying extra to have the men work overtime to get it done.

    Jill had confronted Mrs. Chancellor, but couldn’t tell Derek because Kay had threatened to withdraw her financial support, blaming Jill. Circumstances arose so that Jill told her mother that Mrs. Chancellor's new man was Derek. Liz stormed over to accuse Mrs. Chancellor of using her to get information about Jill and Derek's relationship.

    Derek told Kay that Jill was responsible for putting him in touch with her and he knew that they held the past against each other, but would like them to forgive and forget since Jill would be a big part of the new salon. Kay agreed to try, but told herself that Jill would never work in the salon. She felt that all the doubts she had about Derek were gone if he was willing to talk openly about Jill.

    Derek felt things would be better if they could all talk things out. He invited both women to dinner and asked Jill to meet him there. Both women were startled, but made the best of it. Jill told her mother about the evening and said Derek had done this for her. He was trying to soften Mrs. Chancellor to make things easier when the salon opened. Jill was still hoping that Derek would speak of marriage.

    Chris Foster had been having nightmares about Ron Becker breaking into the apartment to take Karen again. Snapper became furious at what Ron had done to his wife's mental condition and vowed to take care of the problem. Snapper told Ron that he wanted him out of town that day and would see that he left because Chris was a nervous wreck. Ron explained that it wasn’t necessary because he had made a decision on his own to ask the Fosters to adopt Karen for her own good. They had taken care of her and his own love for Karen was twisted.

    Lorie told Lance that she had to make a trip alone to settle something and would explain it later. Lance was understanding and offered the company jet. Vanessa could only wonder what Laurie was up to and asked her private investigator how to make a book into a bestseller.

    Kay Chancellor offered to set Joann Curtynski up with a weight-reduction salon where the beauty salon could send customers since Joanne's own weight loss could be an inspiration. Kay had promised Liz Foster that she would never mention her love to Derek Thurston, but when she told him of her offer to Joann, Derek asked why she was willing to invest so much money. He asked her directly if she was in love with him.

    0

    B&B: Old/Classic Discussion & Articles

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    5 hours ago, sheilaforever said:

    This is really exciting. In addition of being able to relive those classic moments, we are also getting closer to have a Jason47 style data base for B&B! For instance: just a couple of episodes further and we will have the total number of appearances for such legacy character like Clarke, Margo and Jake (who departed in 1992).

    On a related note: I’m almost done with the entire year 1996. Therefore we will soon have the entire cast appearances from 1996-2021…

    A LOT if I recall correctly. I wasn't too thrilled about Macy's Bikini Bar days, though. Maybe it will be different to watch it as an adult...

    That is terrific ! Would you be willing to share your numbers ?

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    21 minutes ago, soapfan770 said:

    ATWT: I’m glad to finally see when Chuck Shea’s occurred as I’ve always been puzzled what year it happened. I think it was a mistake to kill off the character 

    Totally ! It was mostly a plot to put Lisa closer to Bob but Chuckie seems to have been forgotten so quickly...

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    1 hour ago, Dion said:

    Dorrie ended up lasting two years I think, and then was mentioned again when Howard Lansing was written out as going to rekindle things with her just after Diana's murder.

    Angela Cheyne played the role until September 1979. She was English and had a major role on the British soap "Emmerdale" before moving to the USA. It was rather unusual I think.

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    6 minutes ago, Paul Raven said:

    Thanks for posting. Great read.

    OLTL

    What were the circumstances around Sadie's return to Llanview? How long was she away?

    What was the behind the scenes reason for Lillian Hayman being off the show?

    In a newspaper article, I found the info that Lillian Hayman was coming back to the show after a 2 year absence. I found another article from May 1971 which mentionned that Lillian Hayman played the role of Sadie until recently. She had apparently already left briefly as in September 1970 she is mentionned as being back. Esther Rolle played the role briefly at some time. It's not very clear.

    During the same month, last original cast member Doris Belack left and Anna was recast with Kathleen Maguire.

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    SEPTEMBER 1977

    All My Children

    Written by: Agnes Nixon

    Produced by: Bud Kloss

    On a visit to San Francisco, Christina Karras learned that her former fiancé had run into his ex-wife, Edna Thornton at a free clining and he told her that Edna was working on Geary Street in a diner. Chris called David and told him that she followed his suggestion that she look up Hadley because she was certain that she had no lingering romantic feelings for him. She told David that she would return to Pine Valley as soon as she looked up another friend whose address she had just gotten that day. When Christina saw Edna, she learned that the man Edna left David to marry was then dead. Christina told Edna that David was working at Pine Valley Hospital and as she left, Edna walked over a little girl who asked whom the lady she spoke to was. Edna told the child it was “Santa Claus” and said they were going to find her daddy.

    When Christina got back to Pine Valley, she accepted David’s proposal of marriage. David gave Christina an engagement ring and told her that he had been invited to a symposium in Japan. He suggested that she go with him and they make it a honeymoon trip. Christina said that she wanted to resume her practice as a pediatrician and would like to be well re-established before they were married, but more than that she wanted an old fashioned wedding. David was very understanding and they planned the wedding for Thanksgiving.

    After David had left for Japan, Edna showed up at the hospital and Christina refused to tell her where David lived but learned sometime after that Jeff Martin had given Edna directions to David's cabin. Christina hurried out to the cabin to find Edna unpacking. When Chris said that she had no right to be there in David's absence, Edna claimed she was still married to David.

    Myrtle Lum had left town with Nigel Fargate who was winding up his tour and his career in show business with a promise to Linc that he and Myrtle would be married. Linc gave the couple his blessing and made arrangements for Ellen Shephard to take over the Boutique.

    Ellen had admitted to Mark Dalton that she was in love with him but because of the difference in their ages - Ellen was twelve years Mark's senior - and the resentment shown to her by her daughter Devon, insisted that they had to be circumspect privately and publicly. - Devon had told her mother of a letter from her father claiming that Ellen's lack of understanding drove him to his affair with a younger woman and his abandonment of Devon. After seeing her mother and Mark's affectionate kiss, Devon cancelled her arrangement to take piano lessons from Mark. - Mark was unable to tell Ellen that his sympathetic understanding of Devon's attitude was due to the parallel between Devon's and his own half-sister Erica's need for a scapegoat for their feelings of rejection. –

    Mark tried once more to get Erica to accept him as part of her family but Erica was moved to rage and then tore when Mark visited her at work. The Goalpost's owner, Tom Cudahy, walked in to find Mark comforting Erica and refused to credit Mark's and Erica's insistence that there was nothing between them. Erica learned from Mona Kane that Mark's wealthy step-father did not know of Mark's illegitimacy and threatened to see that he learned of it, no matter what the consequences, if Mark did not promise to keep his distance.

    Nick David was annoyed when he viewed a television program Erica had arranged for the opening day at The Goalpost during the course of which she not too subtly put down The Chateau. However, he was furious when he learned that his best bartender, Bruno, had been pirated away by Erica.

    Donna Beck and Chuck Tyler had been married and Chuck arranged for Brooke English to take little Philip over to their apartment to be there when they returned. Chuck learned that Tara had had a miscarriage and had not sent for Philip, feeling that his return would only make him miss out on a police training program and would not help. When Tara sent for Chuck, not knowing that he and Donna were already married, she begged him to promise to give little Philip back when she was well. She had a relapse and Chuck was told that she had Septicaemia.

    Phil was finally sent for and as Nick drove him back to Pine Valley, Phil learned that Tara lost the baby and that Chuck and Donna are married. When Phil got to the hospital, he realized that Tara was delirious and had been talking with Chuck as if she and Chuck were still married and Philip had been killed in Vietnam. During a shouting match in Dr. Tyler's office, Nick had to step in and separate Phil and Chuck. Phil went to Donna's apartment to look in on little Philip. - That day was the first scheduled day of school and when Donna learned about it from Dan Kennicott, she tried to take the boy to enroll but he refused to go. After telling Donna she would not allow the boy to have his own way, Chuck spoke to him but Donna overheard the boy say he wished Donna was gone and his mother was there with them. - Phil suspected that little Philip had been giving Donna a hard time but she denied it. Phil told her that Tara was hallucinating, believing she was married to Chuck and the boy was still nursery school age. He wrote himself up to threatening a custody suit.

    When Chuck returned to Pine Valley Hospital, it was to see Tara suffer a sharp pain in her chest, the first signal of a pulmonary embolism. Phil had been told that Tara had weathered the crisis when her fever broke and no one was able to locate him when it appeared that Tara is dying.

    Jeff Martin was with a very distraught Chuck when Tara spoke, insisting that her late mother was in the room with her and had come to comfort her and take her with her. Meanwhile Philip had come very close to telling Donna, at her apartment, that little Philip was his illegitimate son but remembered his promise, though he expressed surprise that Chuck had not told Donna about his threat to go to court to seek custody of the boy. He told Donna that he had nothing against her or her marriage but he meant to go through with his threat, naming Donna as unfit to raise the boy if that was the only way. After Phil left, Chuck phoned Donna, looking for him, and told her that Tara was dying.

    The medication which had been administered to disolve the blood clot finally began to work and Donna watched Chuck come alive the following morning as he realized that Tara would live. Tara woke to see Chuck and thanked him for being with her, saying she could never let Phil go to court because she couldn't bring herself to subject little Philip to that. She asked Chuck to try to persuade little Philip to come back to live with her, saying it would be what the boy wanted if Chuck could make him understand. Chuck said she was right all along, that she should never have been denied her own son and that he would bring the boy back.

    Benny Sago was visiting with Donna when she got a call from the school nurse who told her that little Philip was complaining of a stomach ache but she was convinced that he was merely trying to get out of school. Once Donna spoke with the boy, however, she gave him her word that she would pick him up. After she hung up, Benny told her that the kid was trying to pull a fast one as he had been allowed to do at Phoebe Tyler's and the best thing she could do was to call the school back and tell the nurse she would not be there. When she called, the nurse told her that little Philip was having an asthma attack and she left to get him.

    When Chuck came home, the boy was watching television and Chuck told Donna that the asthma was psychosomatic in origin. He also told her of his decision to return custody to Tara and Phil. Donna was upset, claiming that it was her fault for being a lousy mother and then Chuck was taking the boy away from her. Chuck finally convinced Donna that he married her because he loved her and they would plan to have a child of their own.

    David Thornton’s plane set down early from his return trip and Christina was out of her office when he called, so she had no opportunity to warn him of Edna's presence in his cabin. When Edna told him that the Mexican divorce she obtained was not worth the paper it was written on and he might as well relax and enjoy it, he told her to save it; that if that was true he would get a divorce that was legal. Just then little Dottie came in and Edna introduced her as his daughter. David refused to believe Edna and ordered her out of the cabin, but she persuaded him that they couldn’t leave so late at night and told him that the little girl was very ill. David said she did not appear sick to him but they could stay the night. He left to see Chris and together they went to Linc Tyler for his advice.

    Later that evening, David returned to the cabin to seek out a copy of the divorce decree which was sent to him while he was in Vietnam, and found that Edna had changed the lock on the door, claiming she had no extra key because it was too expensive. - Edna had been charging her food in the nearby store, claiming to be the doctor's wife. - She said it would be a cold day in Hell when she left as she had finally got what she was after. When Linc read over the document David brought back, he told him that it was not legal and that for the present he was still married to Edna.

    Mark and Ellen had quarrelled over Ellen's decision not to see him anymore. - Ellen at first tried to reason with her daughter Devon and refused to give in to what Mark characterized as blackmail – Devon's threat to move back to St. Louis with her father - but when Paul Martin brought the news that Ellen's divorce was final and Devon’s father, Adrian, intended to remarry immediately, Devon was convinced that she had been betrayed by Ellen's having kept from her that her father had intended to obtain a quickie divorce. - Mark said that he, himself, could have demanded plenty from his mother and that Devon was acting exactly like Erica Kane, a reference that completely escaped Ellen. However when he insisted he would talk to Devon himself, Ellen told him if he tried, she would never forgive him. When Paul entered to take Ellen to dinner and left for a moment to see to his car, Mark told Ellen angrily that she could go where she damn' well pleased and he hoped she would be as miserable as she deserved to be. The following day, Devon apologized to Paul Martin for her rudeness to him and said she was sure her father didn’t know what he was doing right at the moment. Happy that Ellen had told her that she would not he seeing Mark, Devon insisted that she was sure her father would come back then. When Ellen pointed out the illogic of what she was saying, she dropoped it saying that Mark was just too young for her mother. Ellen told Devon she was probably right about that and she guessed that they wouldn't have made a very permanent two-some.

    While Caroline Murray had been out of town caring for her mother who had a stroke, Frank had become very fond of a little patient, Roberta Jones, whose social caseworker turned out to be Nancy. Caroline was sensitive to their association in the child's case but Frank assured her it was just a coincidence. That evening Jeff brought Nancy to dinner at The Goalpost and Erica pretended to be very upset that the only table she had was one adjoining Frank and Caroline's. Nancy inquired about the state of Caroline's mother's health, saying her illness must have been sudden because Caroline didn't mention it the night she came to visit Nancy.

    When Frank went to Caroline's apartment after dinner, he insisted on knowing what Nancy's crack was all about and learned that Caroline had asked Nancy if she was still in love with Frank. Caroline said she tried to tell Frank she had visited Nancy but was unable to reach him at the time. - Caroline did not know that Frank returned to Nancy's apartment on that very evening and made love to his estranged wife. –

    When Tara called Donna and Chuck's apartment and asked to speak to her son, Donna lied to her, saying the boy had just left for school. Chuck heard the end of this conversation and learning the details, told Donna she had no business doing that. He had little Philip call Tara, saying it was a misunderstanding, but the boy made matters even worse by happily telling his mother that Donna had informed him he could live with her and Chuck if he wanted to. So Chuck hurried right over to the hospital to explain to Tara that he hadn't even had a chance to talk to the boy yet.  

    After Chuck left, Donna called Estelle and begged her to meet with her. Estelle learned that Donna was determined to get pregnant immediately to try to save her marriage. Estelle tried to talk Donna into giving her marriage a chance on its own, but, to herself, Estelle wondered how she was ever going to be able to tell Donna "the truth."

    Linc went to the cabin and offered Edna on David's behalf, three years of alimony payments if she would consent to an immediate divorce, pointing out that no judge would find in her favor when she deserted her husband while he was in Vietnam; that she could lose everything. Edna reminded him of her little girl and maintained she could prove the child was David's, citing the fact that her daughter was an epileptic and elilepsy ran in David's family.

    Another World

    Written by: Harding Lemay

    Produced by: Paul Rauch

    Burt McGowan returned unexpectedly from his project in Ogden. He looked for Clarice Hobson, the woman he loved, to no avail. As he waited in the office, hoping she was at work, Willis Frame and Angie Perrini arrived, and Willis let it slip that Clarice gave an engagement party, in Burt's absence, to announce their forthcoming marriage. Burt was puzzled but happy. When he confirmed their engagement with Clarice, Burt asked that they be married soon. Clarice asked for time to prepare. Burt pointed out that they had all the necessary papers, and a few nights later he appeared at her door with a minister. Clarice finally refused to be married without all her friends around, so Burt relented. They were married shortly thereafter in Ada McGowan's living room. They honeymooned in the apartment. As he was little Cory's father, Burt asked Clarice to return the trust fund Mac Cory set up for the boy. Clarice was reluctant, saying the money was for Cory's education, but Burt insisted he would take care of his own family. Burt talked to Mac, who agreed to take back the fund.

    Molly Randolph was bored in her marriage to Mike Randolph, telling her uncle Willis Frame that she was beginning to think the whole thing was a mistake. She was tired of living in others' houses and scrimping so that Mike could pay his own way through college.

    Corinne, to Russ Matthews' surprise, was not ecstatic when his divorce from Sharlene became final. She'd been a loving companion while the divorce was in process, but then she was backing away. Corinne told Russ that she was not ready for marriage. To try to convince her otherwise, Russ took her away for a weekend with Molly and Mike that turned out to be a bust for all four. Corinne discussed the weekend with ex-lover Brian Bancroft. Reminding Corinne he'd divorced his wife to marry her, to no avail, Brian observed that Corinne avoided commitment to anything. Corinne began to avoid Russ, and finally quit her job, planning to leave town.

    Corinne encouraged Gwen to get close to Russ, aware Gwen's feelings already ran that way.

    Olive Gordon Randolph put husband John off about taking a day to visit the new house they were building, hoping she would finally hear from her lover, Evan Webster. Iris Carrington called, demanding to see John immediately. Olive begged to go along, to visit Countess Elena de Poulignac. Iris wanted John to retrieve Rachel Cory's copy of the agreement she signed renouncing all claims to estranged husband Mac Cory's estate. John was so astounded by this latest dirty work Iris had asked him to do that he told Olive he was going to drop Iris as a client. Olive panicked at the thought, aware Iris was one of John's biggest clients and his dropping her could interfere with Olive's plans — the house. John assured her their finances would improve if Greg Barnard – his secretary Joan’s brother - bought a partnership in the firm. Olive then suggested John give Iris to Greg. Appeased, John agreed. Greg did buy the partnership. When Greg tried to retrieve the copy of the agreement from Rachel and learned Iris led her to believe it was Mac's idea, Greg refused to have anything more to do with Iris.

    Rachel, then aware that Mac was not the instigator, took the agreement to him, forcing her way past Sven Petersen, the unscrupulous caretaker of Mac's estate. Mac was furious with Iris. He and Rachel tried to talk again about a reconciliation. Rachel told Mac she couldn’t come back until he dealt with his insecurities about his sterility and his lack of trust of her. Sven interrupted to announce dinner. Rachel refused to join Mac, but agreed to wait, but the memories were too painful and she left. Needing to talk to someone, Mac went to Pat Randolph's apartment. Pat tried to show Mac that Rachel loved him, but that his jealousy got in the way. They were interrupted by Pat's aunt, Liz Matthews, whose inclinations always led her to the wrong conclusions.

    Mac confronted John, who admitted he drew up the agreement for the money. They were interrupted by Iris. Mac told her of his knowledge of the agreement and demanded she stay away from Rachel and him. Later, Mac received great news from Dr. Fred Morley. Mac was no longer sterile. Mac felt everything would be all right with Rachel.

    Evan Webster demanded that Olive start divorce proceedings soon or he would walk out of her life. Olive tried to stall, but Evan was adamant. Olive asked what she could use for grounds. Evan and Olive began a plot in which they would make it look like John and Joan were having an affair. They stumbled onto the story about John's affair with Barbara Weaver, which was instrumental in the demise of his marriage to Pat. They were happy to have precedence on their side. Olive began to make scenes about John's spending so much time alone with Joan at the office. One morning she told John he called out "my darling Joan" in his sleep. Since they had to sully John's reputation in order to convince a judge, Evan and Olive visited an old confederate of Evan's, private investigator Kelly. Kelly was agreeable to hiring a girl to set John up, saying he did it all the time. When they revealed they had the girl, innocent Joan, Kelly backed out, saying "It's hard enough to set up one innocent person, let alone two." Olive and Evan were undaunted.

    Evan and Olive set John up with Joan. Olive sent John over to warn Joan about Evan, then called Evan, who went over and "caught" them together, making ugly insinuations about them, especially emphasizing John's previous involvement with Bar-bara Weaver. Evan followed John home and continued the accusations to Olive, almost blowing it. Olive covered. Olive was visited by Molly, who was unhappy with Mike. Olive suggested Molly make Mike's life miserable until she got what she wanted. Molly asked if that was how Olive got her new house. Olive said she had a happy marriage. Molly confided she saw Olive kissing someone while John was away. Olive told Molly to keep that to herself or she would tell Mike it was Molly who told her about Barbara Weaver.

    Smugly sure their latest tryst was successfully secret as usual, Evan and Olive's balloon was burst when Molly, at the lake for a diversion, spotted Olive and followed her to the cabin. Olive tried to lie her way out of the obvious but Molly found Evan in the bedroom.

    Rachel had learned the pernicious gossip about Quentin Ames and herself, but refused to shut him out of her life, as he had been very helpful in promoting and selling her sculpture. When she learned he had been fired, that Elena planned another gallery, in competition with Very Finley's museum, Rachel withdrew her promise to provide sculpture, gratis, to the museum. In fact, Rachel couldn’t afford to give her sculpture away. Rachel agreed to do pieces to be exhibited and sold in Elena and Quentin's gallery. Vera tried to persuade Iris to help get Rachel's sculpture for the museum, but Iris refused. And when she learned Mac had withdrawn as a trustee of the museum, Iris followed suit. In fact she went so far as to verbally endorse Elena's gallery featuring Rachel's work. After all, that would keep Rachel and Quentin in contact, lending credence to her lies about their having an affair, and once Rachel was self-supporting, Mac wouldn’t feel as obligated to her.

    Quentin found a store-front to rent, and when Gwen Parrish, then a friend of Rachel's, learned of their plans, she donated her architectural services. Rachel's inclination was to let Evan do it, since he wa's refurbishing the apartment to give her additional work space, but Gwen was so earnest, Rachel gave in. Evan was there one day when Gwen was showing Rachel some sketches and butted in. Although aware of a coolness bordering on hatred between the two architects, Rachel was persuaded to also let Evan be part of the gallery. Gwen refused to reveal the reason she hated Evan - he plagiarized a design for a sports arena, which Gwen discovered but was unable to prove - and agreed to work with him, although she castigated his first designs.

    Iris proposed to Brian. He was flattered, but he was not sure they were suited for marriage. Iris pleaded that she never loved another man. Devilishly, Brian asked if that included Mac. When Iris said she naturally loved her father, Brian observed that there would never be any room for any other man as long as she was attached to Mac. Iris promised to change. Brian suggested that the first step be to tell Mac she was wrong about Rachel and Quentin. Iris said she did it. Brian decided to check with Mac, causing Iris much consternation.

    Mac showed Brian the agreement Iris had Rachel sign. Brian told Iris it was a mistake to do it. Iris agreed. Brian told her there was only one way she could prove she was ready to split with Mac — sign a similar agreement renouncing all claims to Mac's estate. Iris refused, saying she was entitled to it. Brian observed such an agreement would be a symbol of her splitting from Mac, and without the agreement, there would be no marriage.

    Liz started spreading gossip about Pat and Mac. Jim Matthews went to see his daughter Pat, who assured him Liz was imagining things again. When Liz arrived, Pat demanded Liz stay out of her life. At Mac's instigation, Pat went to see Rachel, telling her Mac still loved her very much. Rachel observed that Mac couldn’t fight his jealousy because he wouldn’t deal with his insecurities about her. Rachel then made it clear that she didn’t quite trust Pat in this situation: "After all, it wouldn't be the first time two lonely people have gotten involved." Pat left. She later told Mac it was impossible for them to work at his home or in the office after hours. Mac was incredulous that anyone could mistake working for other things.

    To scare Rachel into a reconciliation, Mac persuaded John to draw up papers for a legal separation, making it clear it was only a scare tactic. Rachel was approached by Greg, since John found it too painful to handle himself. Rachel refused to give any response until she talked with Mac. She stormed into Mac's office to demand he explain what was going on. Mac admitted it was only a ploy to get her to come back to him. He then told her he was no longer sterile, so she could come back and they could have their baby. Rachel tried to show Mac that life couldn't be the way it was with them because she then had her own identity and couldn't live in his shadow. Rachel left, saying a legal separation might be a good idea that would give them both time to think. She asked Brian to draw it up. He refused, saying they both meant too much to him. Mac arrived. They argued over his being so close to Pat. Mac grabbed and kissed Rachel, who responded. They were on the brink of a reconciliation, but Mac used possessive terms that drove Rachel away again. Mac started drinking, cutting himself off further from his work and Rachel.

    Liz’s job as a switchboard operator was almost over, since the woman she replaced – Thelma - was due to return. She badgered Pat about asking Mac for another job at the complex, but when Pat didn’t move soon enough to suit her, Liz asked Mac herself.

    Mac promised her a job but was non-commital on specifics. Ultimately, Liz, once enamoured of Mac, decided that she might have a chance as Mac and Rachel were separated, an idea planted by Iris. Therefore, she asked Mac to make her Pat's assistant. Pat adamantly refused, leading Liz to make remarks about Pat's keeping Mac all to herself. Pat reported the situation to her father, who accused Liz of wanting the job to get Mac. Liz denied it, and Pat pointed out that Liz knew how it felt to be the object of malicious gossip, a point which Liz didn’t get.

    Rachel asked Greg to draw up papers for a legal separation from Mac. Greg didn’t like the idea, saying legal separation more often than not led to divorce. Rachel was haunted by this idea, but told Ada, her mother, that there was no marriage unless both partners were equal, no matter how much they loved each other, and Mac had always treated her as an immature little girl. Iris went to John's office to ask him to draw up the agreement in which she would renounce any claims to Mac's estate. After accidentally seeing Greg's notes on Rachel's legal separation action, Iris bounced out without seeing John.

    Mac destroyed the legal separation papers Rachel gave him. She told Greg and Brian she wanted the separation because it was the only way she could get a divorce in that state, and she wanted that option, if she needed it, instead of living in her present limbo.

    Sven continued to drug Mac. Brooks became concerned and went to Rachel. She promised to look into it. Meanwhile, Sven persuaded Iris to retire her chauffeur, Carl, and hire Brooks. Unfortunately, the night Rachel went to check on Mac, Pat Randolph was there to check out the situation, having been alerted by Liz. Pat agreed to keep Mac company in the evenings, confirming that he didn’t want anything more – sex - from her. Relieved, Pat hugged Mac. Rachel saw them through the terrace windows.

    Sven used bodily harm to Helga and the threat of it to keep Regina in line. Dennis and Jamie arranged to have Rocky accept a post at the Baldwinses', but when they called to check on him, they found Rocky never showed up. The boys were unaware that Sven overheard them talking about Rocky's going to the Baldwinses'. Mac's drinking put him in Sven's clutches. He slipped Mac a "mickey" one night. Regina put herself out on a limb by suggesting to Iris that Mac would do better to stay with her until his marital situation was resolved. Iris liked the idea, but Sven talked her out of it.

    Sven allowed Mac to think the lawyer Sven's announcing was Greg. Not aware it was actually Brian, Mac refused to see anyone. Sven let Regina continue reading poetry to Mac, pleased by Mac's amusement with it.

    Based on what she saw through the window, Rachel was then adamant about filing for the legal separation but was considering an out of state divorce as this state had a three-year separation requirement law.

    Vera Finley’s museum was to be built around a sculpture garden to display Rachel's works. As Rachel had withdrawn her work and Mac and Iris had withdrawn their financial support, Vera saw no reason to go on with the museum. And when no lawyer she contacted would sue Rachel for breach of contract for her, Vera stopped construction of the museum, putting Gordon Enterprises, formerly Frame Enterprises, in a precarious position. Willis Frame, variously accused of trying to take over the company his brother built and of trying to win his sister-in-law Alice in the bargain, wanted desperately to save the company. He and Gwen began to talk about contacting people to build up a backlog of business, when Alice and Ray returned from their honeymoon. Checking in at the company, Alice found Ray failed to act on prospective building contracts before they left. A visit from Vera hinting she might drop the museum was the last straw. Alice told Ray she was going to do her best to get Willis back with the firm. Ray opposed her, to no avail. Willis honestly pointed out missed opportunities, then agreed to come to the firm, provided his staff would move from the Cory Complex with him. Alice admitted to Willis that her marriage might have been a big mistake.

    Vera cancelled the museum, telling Ray to take up the matter of expenses incurred with her lawyer. Willis got permission from Mac to leave to run Alice's company. He met with his staff: Molly, Gwen, Chris Tanner. They refused to go with him as long as Ray had anything to do with the company. Thus, Willis had to tell Alice that he couldn’t help her. Ray, drinking too much these days, was delighted. However, the following day, he overheard Alice telling Pat, her sister, that she'd leave Ray, except he needed Sally, her adopted daughter, and her so much. Quietly, Ray went upstairs and packed. Alice found him and told him he didn’t have to leave. Disappointed at not hearing “I love you," or other words of endearment, Ray continued to pack. He promised to prove he could handle the business, to regain her trust. Alice admitted that would be a start towards rebuilding their marriage. She suggested he move into Steve's old apartment above the office. He agreed.

    Alice refused to spend the night with Ray. Sally guessed something was wrong, so Alice told her they had separated. She asked that Sally not pressure either of them at present. Vera paid them off. revealing she had sold the site and incomplete building to a department store chain. Willis and Gwen had decided to continue to look for projects for Gordon Enterprises on their own, deciding to let Gwen present them to Ray. Ray's confidence continued to wane. He seemed unable to avoid cutting references about Alice's running the business better than he. Willis had a daydream in which Alice was his wife and they ran the firm together.

    Iris had John draw up papers in which she relinquished all claims to Mac's estate, provided Brian married her. When Brian learned of the proviso, he ordered John to take it out, demanding to see all future drafts of the papers.

    As The World Turns

    Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer

    Produced by: Joe Willmore

    Valerie Conway had decided to tell Dr. Bob Hughes that his ex-wife, Lisa Colman, was out to trap him. While Bob's mother Nancy was at her sister's, Lisa spent most of her time at the Hugheses' looking after Chris and Bob, claiming men never cooked well for themselves. She became moody when Bob joined his mother to consult with his aunt's doctor. Everyone thought that Lisa's dependence on Bob was due to the stress of the death of her youngest son, Chuck, and the serious injuries to their common son Tom. Lisa's mother, Alma, had cautioned her about falling in love with Bob while she was married to Grant. Tom was well enough to be discharged from the hospital and was recovering at the Colmans'. Bob considered Valerie's suggestion and decided to have a talk with Lisa. She turned things around before he could start, saying she didn't want to hurt his feelings by rejecting his concern. She confessed that she and Grant were having problems. Lisa suggested that she invite some of Tom's friends to dinner and he asked her to have his father and Valerie over for the evening. Bob was having dinner at Valerie's when she called with the invitation. Bob cited this as proof that Lisa and Grant's problems had nothing to do with him. The evening was a success, but when Grant commented that Lisa had better watch the way she looked when she talked to Bob if she didn’t want people to know, she asked him to leave their home. Lisa's biggest fear was that Tom would find out so Grant promised not to say anything to Tom if she would have a serious talk with him.

    Joyce Hughes was still staying at the Hugheses' because of the danger of miscarrying her baby while her husband Don was in Switzerland on business. She continued to worry Don by reporting that she felt unwell even though her doctor said she was doing fine. While Nancy was away, a neighbor was caring for Joyce and many people had come by to see her, but Joyce told Don that she was alone all the time. Don called Grant to take his place, but Grant suggested that he check on Joyce and report back. Don returned home anyway. He visieds Joyce's doctor and learned that in three weeks she would be able to get out and take care of herself. Don suggested that he go back to Switzerland and when he returned in a few weeks, they would look for a house. Joyce was pleased, but as soon as Don left, she began acting the martyr again.

    Alma visited Nancy to tell her that Lisa was pushing Grant away and she feared they would separate soon, but didn't say Bob was the reason. Nancy suggested that Lisa had always listened to Bob, but Alma vetoed his talking to her. Joyce realized there was a visitor in the house and resented Nancy asking her not to join them because a friend had come for a private talk. Joyce called to complain to Don but he had a meeting and put her off. When he phoned the following morning, she refused his call. She came downstairs, announcing she wouldn’t stay another day in this house. Nancy told Joyce that she could never forgive herself if Joyce left and promised to spend more time with her. Joyce relented and Bob took her to her room. Nancy realized that Joyce needed as much attention as a little child. Joyce surmised from Nancy's conversation with Lisa that the Colmans were having trouble. She listened to a call from Grant and arrived downstairs conveniently during Grant's visit.

    Valerie was informed that the tax returns she filed with Nick Conway were being investigated for fraud. She admitted to Grant that she signed the papers without question. She asked old friends Kevin Thompson and Ralph Mitchell to help her locate Nick as he had the papers. Through contacts, they learned he was in Europe. Grant told her that if he didn’t return, she could be held responsible for all the damage; a fine as well as a sentence.

    Dr. David Stewart had shouldered the responsibility of the research lab since Dr. Susan Stewart's dismissal. Ellen insisted that he take a vacation, but he returned exhausted. He told Bob Hughes that he suspected infectious mononeucleosis. Lab tests proved his hunch correct and he was given instructions to remain in bed several weeks without worrying about the lab.

    Beau Spencer had told his wealthy mother that he no longer wanted an allowance. He had told Annie that if she still agreed to marry him, she would have to put off going to medical school and continue working until he passed his bar exam. She agreed that they could make it. Jane Spencer asked Annie to help her with Beau. He was afraid that his mother would want to run their lives and she only wanted to remain in Oakdale because she had nowhere else to go. She hadn't told Beau that her husband left her because he already hated his father. Beau relented a little when he heard this.

    David asked Beau to visit him and after listening to Beau's new plans, he gave them his blessing. Ellen and Jane had decided to let Beau and Annie make their own wedding plans. Beau would not give in when Jane offered to buy an engagement ring. Jane was surprised that Annie supported his vow of poverty. They wanted a small church wedding in October so that David could attend.

    Natalie Hughes had agreed to let it be known that the baby she was carrying was Jay Stallings' and he and Carol would be adopting it. Jay had an overseas contract and had to leave town. Carol was so worried about Natalie and the baby that Natalie felt she couldn’t live a life of her own. She asked Chris Hughes to make sure Carol understood that this baby didn’t belong to her until it was born.

    Natalie had hired Ralph Mitchell to work in her real estate firm, but didn’t like his association with Mary Ellison, Jay's secretary. She put Mary down personally and to Ralph. Mary was in the room when Natalie informed her doctor that she wouldn’t be returning. Mary told Carol who asked Bob to talk to Natalie. Natalie agreed to see another doctor and told him she had Wilson's Disease, a heritary illness in which copper was not expelled from the body. When Jay returned and learned about this, he suggested that this was another of Natalie's tricks.

    Dr. Dan and Kim Stewart were looking for a larger house, but she felt everything was too expensive. Jim Strasfield asked Dan to be the new Surgery Chief, but he prefered to remain a practicing surgeon. Jim didn’t care for the man to be brought in, though he had a good record.

    Kim was shocked when Melinda Gray showed her a locket and said that Jennifer Ryan Hughes was her mother. She visited Rev. Booth and learned that he knew about the girl. Kim wasn’t sure how to tell Bob, but Jennifer had told him before their marriage that she had left her husband and intended to keep her baby until she learned of her husband's terminal illness and returned to nurse him. Melinda confessed that she had been depressed because the older man she loved had jilted her. Kim and Dan wanted her to be a part of the family, but Melinda didn’t want people to know who she was. They agreed that she had to find an apartment and would help her if she wanted to go to school. Kim said this was not pity; she was helping because she was Jennifer's daughter.

    Kevin Thompson had been seeing Sandy Garrison occasionally since Susan Stewart left town. They heard that Susan had been at a health farm and was in much better physical shape and sober as well. Sandy wondered what would happen when Susan returned. The first person Susan wanted to see was her daughter who was at her grandparents'. David came home with the news that he was confined to bed and Susan asked him to support her when she asked to take over the lab while he was ill. Dr. Jim Strasfield was unsure, but agreed to put it before the Board. Jim decided to support her and the Board approved. She dug in with a vengeance, trying to clear the way for a new series of skin graft tests. She visited Mark Lewis instead of the patient on her list by mistake and was told by Dr. Alexander Keith to stay away from his patients. The following day, he ordered head nurse Miriam Connelly to get him the best nurses even if she broke up another doctor's team because as the new Surgery Chief, he would only take the best. Susan visited Mark Lewis at his request even though Keith told her he could have no visitors, but explained that he couldn’t be a donor without his doctor's consent. She was upset when Dan told her he learned the boy had a rare disease of the blood forming tissues and Dr. Keith didn't explain this to her.

    Grant learned from Tom that it was Lisa's idea to have Bob and Tom to dinner and not Tom's as Lisa had claimed. Grant arrived as Bob and Tom were leaving to confront Lisa. The following day, Lisa warned Bob that Grant had this ridiculous idea that there was reason to be jealous of Bob and he was going to claim many untruths. Bob was surprised when Grant told him to stay out of this.

    Nancy was cancelling her plans to be with Joyce. Don called to say that he would be an extra week in Switzerland. When he called later, Nancy couldn’t find Joyce. After she looked at apartments, Joyce stopped by the bookstore and Sandy took her home. Although it was unjust, Nancy realized that Joyce felt left out if she wasn't told everything.

    Dr. Keith had staff resigning and those remaining at each other's throats. Susan was determined to be a friend to Mark Lewis over Keith's objections. She learned that Mark's parents were dead and he had no visitors.

    Late at night, Joyce packed a suitcase and planned on leaving the Hughes home. She bumped into furniture, hurting herself. Bob ordered an ambulance to take her to Memorial Hospital.

    Days Of Our Lives

    Written by: Ann Marcus

    Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney

    Samantha Evans, twin sister of Dr. Marlena Evans, under the stress of trying to become a star in Hollywood, had succumbed to drugs. Sam was in Salem to try to rest, and she thought Marlena would be a ready source of the pills she was addicted to. Marlena, however, was not a believer in pills for every ache, physical or mental, and so Sam had resorted to forging Marlena's name on prescription forms and stealing drugs from Marlena's drug cabinet at the hospital. Marlena had faced the truth about her sister and was urging Sam to seek detoxification at Bayview Sanitarium. Meanwhile, Sam's presence was wreaking havoc with Marlena and Don Craig's relationship. Before Sam's arrival, they had been close to marriage, but Don felt Marlena was then too concerned about her sister, that Marlena should turn Sam's treatment over to someone else, like Laura Horton. Aware the jig was up, and knowing Don resented her presence, Sam asked him for the money to return to Hollywood, stating it was in their mutual interest. Don agreed, providing Sam got Marlena's approval to leave. That night the sisters quarreled over the necessity of Sam's treatment and Sam told Marlena that Don would give her the money. Realizing she might have made a mistake, Sam then denied it, saying she was just trying to hurt Marlena. To trick Marlena into complacency, Sam agreed to go to Bayview.

    Marlena was suspicious, aware Don would like Sam out of their hair and went to his office to check on Sam's story. Don arrived and mistook Marlena for Sam and told her he would write a check. Marlena identified herself and they had a horrendous argument, the crux of which was that Don didn’t trust her professional capabilities. Don called Sam when Marlena left, driving her into hysterics. Sam was then trapped into going to Bayview and agreed with Marlena that it was best. But the following day, while Marlena was dressing, Sam drugged Marlena's tea. Before she could decide what to do about getting out of Salem, she took two phone calls for Marlena, from Laura and Dr. Powell. When Sam managed to fool them both, making them think she was Marlena, Sam decided it might be nice to lead Marlena's life, to enjoy the prestige and the love afforded her sister. She was also intrigued by the acting possibilities. Sam committed Marlena to Bayview, as Samantha Evans. Sam advised Dr. Powell that her sister was in bad shape — manic depressive and schizophrenic — and suggested she be kept in isolation and drugged, until "Samantha" was more rational. Thus, Marlena woke up as a patient in Bayview Sanitarium! Losing her normal cool and collected attitude towards situations, Marlena panicked, thus labelling herself as a difficult patient. She forgot patients in isolation are denied all contact with the outside, except through their doctors. She futilely tried to reach Laura or Don. Marlena became so agitated when Sam arrived, posing as her, that she became violent and had to be drugged. Attempts at reasoning with her nurse or Dr. Powell proved futile.

    Meanwhile, Samantha managed to push off Marlena's patient load on Laura and the rest of the staff by pretending to be upset about her sister. She refused to see Don, who became angry enough one night to pay her a visit, unannounced. Luckily for Samantha, Chris Kosichek had car trouble and was with her when Don arrived, thus encouraging Don to think she had dropped him. Samantha tried to keep Marlena in isolation and told Dr. Powell that she was thinking of petitioning to have “Sam" committed permanently. Powell, after talking to Laura, had decided he would fight any such petition and further felt "Sam" should be moved off the locked ward so that she could begin detoxification treatment, that keeping her drugged as they had been was detrimental. Samantha had to agree. Marlena, meanwhile, had smuggled a letter out to Don, who was very confused because of the intimate details Marlena used to convince him she was for real. Don took the letter to Laura, who explained that often in the case of identical twins, where one – Marlena - was obviously healthy and the other – Sam - was obviously ill, there might be a situation called "symbiosis," in which the sick one might feed off the healthy one; that as Sam got better, Marlena might lose. The most terrifying thing Laura revealed was that there could also be cross-over, that both twins might live precariously close to the edge of insanity. The first night on the open ward, Marlena escaped.

    After rigging her bedclothes to look like a human form, Marlena used her know-ledge of Bayview to escape. Realizing she was not strong enough to get all the way to Salem on her own, she hitchhiked, accepting a ride from a man called Steve Johnson. Johnson, reneging on his promise to take Marlena to Salem, drove the opposite way and frightened Marlena with his insinuations that he was going to show her a good time. Finally, Marlena convinced him that she wouldn’t cooperate, and he let her out. She made her way to Pop's Cafe, which was open all night, and called Don. After the scene he witnessed between Sam and Chris - Don thought Sam was Marlena - at Marlena's house, Don wasn't anxious to talk to her, but the panic in her voice quieted him. She told her where she was, and he prepared to leave immediately to pick her up.

    Meanwhile, the nurses discovered Marlena was gone. Powell ordered a search, to no avail. When notified that her sister was missing, Sam figured out Don was the first person she'd call. She caught Don as he was about to leave. The conversation confused Don, so he began to wonder who he might really be talking to. He refused to reveal Marlena's whereabouts to Sam, saying he would take the responsibility. Powell notified the police. Pop became worried about Marlena's hanging around and asked the sheriff to stop by. Marlena was hauled away to Bayview just before Don arrived. Sam had Marlena put in restraints, restricts visitors, especially Laura and Don, and suggested Electric Shock Therapy. Powell argued that necessity, and Laura disagreed, too.

    Maggie Horton continued to be disturbed by the physical brutality of her neighbor Fred Barton towards his wife, Jean. Maggie confided her fears for Jean's well-being to Marlena – before Samantha impersonated her twin sister -, who suggested the family get professional help. Maggie knew Fred probably wouldn't accept such help, and also told Marlena that she thought might be financial difficulties. Marlena told Maggie about the new Family Crisis Center Laura had established at the David Martin Clinic. Maggie dropped by the clinic and picked up some brochures. Jean dropped down one afternoon and Maggie again urged her to get Fred to a counselor. She then gave Jean the brochures. Fred arrived, looking for Jean and, of course, saw the brochures. Maggie tried to cover by telling him she was just boasting about the new clinic her sister-in-law opened, but Fred didn’t buy it. He stormed out, Jean following fearful.

    Janice Horton reported to Mickey and Maggie that Billy Barton was getting into fights at school. The other children were beginning to avoid him. Billy arrived to play, but the session ended when Billy struck Janice, according to her. Billy claimed it was an accident. Fred came down to apologize and promised to "thrash" his son. Mickey argued the necessity of that, saying there was already too much violence in the world. Fred appeared to not understand, so Mickey told Fred he and Maggie knew Fred beat Jean because they could hear him. Fred left, very angry.

    Fred took his aggravations with Mickey out on Jean and Billy again with physical assault. Jean cried to herself she couldn’t and wouldn’t take this anymore.

    Michael Horton had decided to stick around Salem and wait for Trish and David Banning's marriage to break up. - Mike and Trish were very much in love, until Trish discovered she was pregnant with David's baby, the result of one night they spent together when Mike and Trish were having problems about not being able to make love. Mike tried to overcome his feelings about the baby, but Trish knew he could never accept the child as his, so she refused his marriage proposals. - Mike had quit his job as a mechanic at Eddie's Garage, but asked Eddie to take him hack. Eddie refused, saying that even though Mike was the best mechanic he had, he was too unstable. Mike took that in hand and went to Bob Anderson for a job. Bob, who knew the circumstances, agreed to hire Mike. Mike asked to work in maintenance, or any job that would keep him away from David, who' was a rising young executive at the plant. Meanwhile, David and Trish were making a good try at their marriage.

    David was sent to Washington, D.C. on business and looked up his old fiancee, Valerie Grant, who was studying medicine at Howard University. David told her of his marriage, about which Val already knew from her brother Danny. She then revealed that on the weekend David and Trish were married, she'd gone to Salem to reconcile with David. – They had broken up when Val found out through Brooke Hamilton, that Trish was carrying David's baby. - David was upset, but he then felt committed to Trish and his baby.

    Tommy Horton proposed to Linda Phillips. Linda told Tommy that she was not sure she loved him and asked him to give her time. Tommy took consolation in the fact that at least Linda didn't actually refuse him. Linda, however, had a bigger fish on the hook, Bob Anderson. Bob was definitely shocked when Linda told him that Tommy had proposed and she was seriously considering the proposal as she was tired of being lonely and would like some security for herself and her daughter Melissa. Besides, Tommy had a certain amount of prestige in the community. Bob urged Linda not to accept Tommy's proposal, although he was not able to offer her as much at present. Linda played both men against each other brilliantly.

    Tom Horton, recovering from a stroke, but still very sensitive to the vibes around him, knew something was on his beloved Alice's mind. Using old friend Mel Bailey as a foil, Tom learned that Alice was scheduled to undergo a radical hysterectomy at the hands of controversial Dr. Walter Griffin. Alice assured Tom there was nothing to worry about, but Tom asked Griffin for the courtesy of examining Alice's tiles for himself. Some of the tests were ambiguous, so Tom asked his son Bill, once a practicing surgeon, then a resident in anesthesiology, to look over the file. Bill, recently returned from a visit to an English surgeon he had hoped would restore full use of his right hand, injured when his brother Mickey shot him in the throes of a nervous breakdown, barged into Griffin's office while Griffin was away and looked at Alice's file. Bill felt there was no need for surgery. But he suggested they get a second opinion. When Griffin found out what Bill did, he released Alice as his patient, saying he wouldn’t be second-guessed. The second surgeon, Dr. Carlin, suggested a D&C first. The results showed that Alice was fine, that there was no need for surgery. Tom, however, castigated himself for not being able to determine the situation from the files, forgetting he had been away from the practice of medicine for some months and that Alice was too close for him to be objective.

    Bill and Griffin were in the midst of a feud. Bill felt Griffin was knife-happy, that he performed many needless surgeries. Griffin was threatened by Bill's presence in the OR, so he had had chief-of-staff Greg Peters assign Bill to the graveyard shift in anesthesiology, putting strain on Bill and Laura's marriage. At dinner one night, Griffin informed Greg that he had suggestions for changes and hoped to bring colleagues from Chicago to fill out the staff. Greg told Griffin that he was saving a place on the surgical staff for Bill. Griffin told Greg he would not accept Bill as part of his staff! Bill resented Laura's references to his age in regard to learning a new phase of medicine. Dr. Kate Winograd, Bill's chief, assuaged Greg's fears about Bill's being a trouble-maker by telling him that the interns and residents were learning from Bill, too.

    After Bill and Laura argued over her request, that he "play politics" by attending the hospital art show, he was saved by a call from Kate to report to work early. At the show, Laura agreed with Dr. Griffin's comment that Bill would be better off in an administration position.

    Phyllis Curtis, still rebounding from the knowledge that her husband, Neil, was having an affair with her daughter, Mary Anderson - by Bob Anderson -, almost committed suicide one night in her car. However, she came to her senses in time, and decided that Neil and Mary weren’t worth it. She decided to make them pay instead. She sent Neil a note on Mary's stationery inviting him to lunch, signing Mary's name, of course, then sat in the shadows and watched Neil consume his lunch in obvious perturbation. Next, she sent Mary a music box, anonymously, which Mary immediately assumed was from Neil. Mary and Neil had angry arguments over the incidents. Meanwhile, Phyl had refused all physical contact with Neil, driving him to practically beg Betty Worth, his office nurse, then Amanda Peters, for attention and ..., to no avail. Mary also continued to reject his advances. Phyl talked about taking a five-month cruise — alone.

    Phyl led Neil to believe she was having an affair with her tennis instructor, while she rejected Neil's advances. He was bewildered when she suggested they try a totally open marriage.

    Mary found herself at odds with Chris Kosichek, Bob's new engineer find. Chris was, as Bob said, "a little rough around the edges." Chris asked Mary to go to dinner with him at the VFW and enter a polka contest. Mary found the very idea ridiculous and refused. She then accepted a date for dinner, until she found it was to be hot dogs on the 50-yard line at a high school football game. When Bob again asked her if she was seeing Neil, Mary, to convince him she was not, invited Chris to dinner, then made it clear she only did it to help him with a forthcoming speech. Chris walked out, telling her she had appalling manners for someone who was supposed to be so sophisticated. When Bob told him he had great plans for him and approved of his friendship with Mary, who needed to get out more, Chris took Mary to dinner at Doug's Place, promising he could help her. At the studio later, Chris reminded Mary of an evening when Phyl barged in and hinted broadly that Mary needed a man, then repeated his conversation with Bob. Chris volunteered to be her coach. Mary was very insulted. Chris told her she knew how to reach him.

    Doug Williams was angry when he was asked to come to City Hall to clear up some discrepancies in his liquor license. It seemed that when his second wife, Addie, bought Doug's Place for him, along with the liquor license, she put the license in her name because she knew that Doug had been unfairly convicted of a felony some years back and might be denied a license. When Addie died, Mickey Horton wasn't around to handle the details, and his partner Jim Phillips overlooked transferring the license to Doug's name. Therefore, Doug had been operating with an illegal license, which had to be rescinded soon. Doug was asked to fill out a new application, and he neglected to report his conviction or that his real name was Brent Douglas. Therefore, his application was denied, the information having been discovered through his fingerprints. Doug went to Mickey, who agreed to appeal the case, but they couldn’t get on the calendar for six months. Doug's license would be lifted almost immediately. Doug asked what he had to do, since he felt he would definitely lose the business unless he could serve liquor. One solution was for Julie to use her father's inheritance to buy the club, but Doug would not be allowed on the premises, since he was a known convicted felon. Doug rejected the idea.

    Doug and Julie put up a brave front for each other, but both wondered if they would be able to survive turning Doug's Place into a coffee house.

    Larry Atwood, who had approached Doug earlier with a plan to put gambling – illegal - in the back rooms of Doug's Place, was the culprit behind Doug's difficulties. Atwood needed an established business to front the gambling so the city fathers would not be suspicious. He planned to lure them and their wives into gambling, then with IOU's and good pictures of them, blackmail them into letting him operate. Atwood assured his colleague Frank that he would have control of Doug's Place in a few months.

    Sister Marie Horton was offered a station in Salem as director of the Good Samaritan Center, a teenage counseling center, to mitigate the idealism and practicality of the other two directors. Marie liked the idea, but hoped her pride wouldn’t get in the way.

    The Doctors

    Written by: Douglas Marland

    Produced by: Jeff Young

    In Brazil, Jason Aldrich had served Ann Larimer Aldrich with annullment papers which she had promised to sign. However, after Jason left with Steve, Ann stalled, saying she wanted another lawyer to look over the papers before she signed them. - Ann had told Jason and Steve that she lost the baby she was carrying, but she was still pregnant. Ann and Steve's marriage collapsed after Steve found out that Ann had arranged the committment under a false name of Steve's ex-wife, Carolee, then in a catatonic state, then convinced Steve to marry her. Carolee's return revived Steve's love for her, and he had demanded the annullment, despite Ann's carrying his child. - Mona Croft, Steve and Jason's mother, was the most hurt when the truth about Ann was learned. Then, in order to regain her place in Steve's heart, Mona askes Jason what to do. Jason suggested she make a real effort with Carolee, as it was obvious Steve and she would remarry. Mona invited Carolee to dinner and apologized for her past injustices.

    Carolee found herself on the verge of having no place to live. The house she had planned to rent had been sold and her roommate and cousin MJ Match was about to be married, and Carolee promised to move out. Mona and Steve suggested she move in with them, as the house was quite large. Carolee had reservations: she'd be so close to Steve it would be hard to resist becoming lovers; the situation might confuse their children. When Steve was scheduled to go to a medical conference in San Francisco, Carolee agreed to move in on a temporary basis, to see if it could work.

    Eleanor Conrad had asked Jason Aldrich to become her attorney, saying her present attorney, Harold Kingston, refused to cooperate with her. Eleanor told Jason about her problems with Wendy and wanted Jason to write a new will in which Wendy wouldn’t be the sole heir. She wanted to leave a trust fund for Wendy and leave the balance to Luke Dancy. Jason urged her to wait a while and think it all out more clearly. Eleanor agreed.

    Luke arrived at Doreen Aldrich's suite. Doreen was very cold, telling Luke the last she saw he was in hot pursuit of Eleanor and that he has 24 hours to account for. - Luke was very ambitious. He saw an opportunity to buy controlling interest in Andre's, a local supper club. He courted Eleanor, hoping she would back him, and indeed, she wanted to, but Kingston held things up because of Luke's lack of experience in managing such a club. Meanwhile, Luke had also become involved with Doreen, who collected handsome young lovers. Realizing the club would tie Luke to her, Doreen gave Luke the money, retaining 51% majority interest and control. Doreen guarded her "investments" jealously. - Luke told Doreen he'd have done the same for any friend. Doreen retorted that she wouldn’t be used and the 'arrangement could be terminated. While Doreen ranted, Luke called her bluff by kissing her. After lovemaking, Doreen asked if Luke meant he'd do anything for her? He, of course, answered affirmatively. They were interrupted by a call from Andre's reporting business was down. Doreen suggested that business would pick up if the entertainment – Nola - were better. Doreen told Luke that he could prove he cared for her by giving Nola, his sister and her husband's present love interest, two weeks' notice.

    Luke followed orders. Nola told Luke she was sure that Doreen was his backer at Andre's and tried to point out this was Doreen's way of getting rid of her. Luke tried to deny it, and Nola told him he was nothing more than "a glorified errand boy." Nolte quit immediately, refusing the extra week's pay Luke offered. When Jason learned Nola had been fired, he, too, was suspicious and confronted Doreen, who admitted she backed Luke at Andre's.

    Nola asked Jason why she was such a threat to Doreen and why Doreen fought so hard to maintain a marriage that was obviously in name only. Jason said it was convenient that way because Doreen could do as she pleased. Nola asked why he didn’t divorce Doreen. Jason replied that “'til now it's just seemed like too much trouble.”

    Doreen, to keep her pet leashed, put him in touch with an agent in New York, who scheduled a hot new star into Andre's. Luke was ecstatic at pulling it off, unaware that it was Do-reen who was pulling the strings. But Luke was still worried about Nola. To console him, Doreen "promised" to try to get her a job in the lounge at the Madison Arms. Nola, meanwhile, told Jason she might have to leave town to get a job. Jason told her she needn't worry about money. Nola, however, wouldn’t be a kept woman. When Jason confided his fear of Nola's leaving to Mona, she thought their being apart might be good. Jason then admitted he couldn’t stand the idea of being away from Nola, and had to decide what to do about it.

    Because Doreen had demanded so much of his time, Luke had assuaged Eleanor by claiming to be very busy with his backers and to be spending his nights on his office couch. Eleanor angered him by reminding him she gave him $75,000 so he wouldn't be at the mercy of his backers. He stomped out, leaving Eleanor alone again. Meanwhile, Luke's mother, Virginia Dancy, was becoming uneasy about Luke's sudden success. She frankly told Luke that she hoped he wouldn’t make the mistake of letting some woman use money to get a hold on him, because success wouldn’t mean anything if he "sells his soul."

    Nola received a fabulous offer from an agent in New York named Earl Rogers. Rogers promises to get her a coach, choreographer, arranger, etc., and build her a brand new act that would open in New York. Jason was suspicious. How did she know Rogers was on the up and up? Jason put through some discreet inquiries and found Rogers was indeed legitimate. Nola was very excited at the prospects of a great new career, a dream she'd had in childhood but had put aside. Jason admitted he didn’t want her away from him. Nola pointed out that he'd have no compunctions about leaving her alone to take a case out of town. Nola's sister Sara asked what had happened to Nola's plans to marry Jason. Nola felt she had to take this chance on her career, as it might never come again. Jason wondered if Nola's talent was big enough to capture a New York audience. Still wondering where this offer came from, out of the blue, Jason called Rogers and tricked him into admitting that Doreen was behind it, promising to pay all expenses. Jason confronted Luke and Doreen on a big night at Andre's. Jason gave Luke all the facts. Doreen twisted it to appear sh wa's doing Nola a big favor. Luke was very confused.

    Eleanor was finding the long nights without Luke a burden. Wendy sent Ted Kingston to Eleanor to suggest that the involvement with Luke was proof that Eleanor needed psychological help. Eleanor told Ted that Wendy was using him to punish her because Wendy was jealous of Luke. Ted reported to Wendy that Eleanor appeared unstable, and that if Eleanor went back to the hospital, it would be simple to replace her as trustee of Wendy's trust fund from her late father. Wendy wanted it done. After Luke rejected her again, Eleanor was in bad shape and became drunk. In that state, she went to see Wendy, saying they needed to talk face to face. She demanded Wendy stop torturing her with her ugly insinulations about Luke. Eleanor, tearfully, admitted she had her own doubts to deal with and didn’t need help from her own daughter. Wendy melted a bit, putting her mother to bed. The following morning, Wendy started tracking Luke down, finally going to Doreen's suite. Wendy forced her way in, then spoke her mind to the open bedroom door: either break with Eleanor immediately or she would make trouble. Doreen demanded Luke break all ties with Eleanor. The night of the big opening at Andre's, Eleanor became drunk at the bar. Jason took her home.

    Tom Carroll, MJ Match's fiance, had told MJ his parents were dead, which was why he enjoyed her large family so much. On the eve of their wedding, Tom received a call from his mother! She and his father, who was supposed to have died of Huntingdon's Disease, were worried. Tom told his mother never to contact him again. Tom and MJ had asked Virginia Dancy to stand in for both their mothers. MJ was nervous, but took heart when Carolee told her Tom and she had love to begin with and marriage was an adventure of discovery. Tom and MJ were married. They planned to follow MJ’s sister Betsy and her husband Dick and son Ricky to their farm in Vermont to honeymoon. Just as MJ and Tom were ready to leave to meet the Mineros, they received a call from the highway patrol. The result of the accident was that Betsy and Dick died, and MJ and Tom were instant parents of young Ricky.

    Despite Tom’s pleas that he and MJ let someone else take care of Ricky for a while, until they were more settled, MJ insisted on making Ricky part of their family immediately upon his release from the hospital. While MJ was telling Ricky the awful news that both of his parents were dead, Tom had flashes in which Ricky resembled a Vietnamese child.

    Jason tried again to persuade Nola to stay in Madison. Nola told him she didn’t need his criticism, reminding him that he had nothing better to offer her. Nola reconciled with Virginia, who hoped Nola would find happiness in New York. Jason confided to Steve that he was very confused. Steve suggested that Nola wanted some kind of commitment from him. Jason went to Nola's apartment, while Steve told Carolee that Jason's first marriage had been such a disaster that he thought Jason was afraid of a real commitment.

    Dr. Jesse Rawlings finally got through to Dr. Mike Powers by telling him she thought it was a crime that he was wasting his education when there were many people who were denied what he had just because of lesser backgrounds. Mike began observing on the field unit, but refused to practice his profession. When Betsy and Dick had been brought into the hospital, the ER was overcrowded and Mike had to make his first medical decision. He was then committed.

    Jason, unable to convince Nola to remain in Madison, proposed marriage to her. Her answer was she would go ahead to New York and begin working while Jason asked Doreen for a divorce.

    Greta Powers accused Matt and Maggie of having time for everyone but her.

    The Edge Of Night

    Written by: Henry Slesar

    Produced by: Erwin Nicholson

    Anthony Saxon and Geraldine Whitney had a dinner date. Geraldine told Anthony that her "son" Kevin Jamison was reluctant to consider the proposed post to the Monticello Crime Commission, as Kevin found his job as a reporter gratifying. - Kevin was Geraldine's adopted son and she had transferred to him the same ambitions she had for her own late sons. Tony wanted Kevin on the Commission because of his inexperience. Saxon felt that he could control Kevin, if not directly, then through Geraldine. - Geraldine, however, felt that she could use Raven Alexander to convince Kevin to accept the post. When Kevin came in, Geraldine persuaded him to listen to Anthony, who made a great pitch about Kevin's contribution, needing younger blood in government, etc. Kevin tried to forestall it by pointing out that it was all pure conjecture. Anthony announced that Kevin's name had already been submitted.

    Kevin had proposed to Raven Alexander and was upset to learn she had a date. Logan Swift told Raven he didn’t think she should marry Kevin because she was not in love with him. Raven admitted she didn't want to marry anyone, that she enjoyed her independence. Geraldine told Kevin he sold himself short, that Raven loved him and would be a great help in his future. Kevin wondered if Raven was interested in him or his future. When the prospects of being an important politician's wife occurred to Raven, she decided to accept Kevin's proposal. Anthony also urged Kevin to give in to Geraldine's ambitions for him. Kevin had been content to take one day at a time since his wife Phoebe's death. Anthony assured him that one day a future would be important. Kevin then decided to marry Raven and give her the crime commission job as a dowry. Logan was devastated when Raven told him she was getting married, adding that Logan waited too long.

    As Geraldine’s housekeeper Trudy was congratulating Kevin on his forthcoming marriage to Raven, Kevin brought up "Mr. Scott," meaning Draper, to whom Raven was previously engaged. Trudy accidentally misunderstood and raised the spectre of Raven's involvement with Ansel Scott, Draper's father, Raven's stepfather. Kevin gently probed Geraldine about the situation and found that Raven introduced her mother to Ansel. Kevin was postponing assuming his duties on the Crime Commission until after the Mike Karr murder trial. Anthony admitted to his daughter Deborah that he was becoming romantically attached to Geraldine.

    When Steve Guthrie arrived at the New Moon and found Deborah Saxon, his date, left earlier with another man, he was frantic. However, Steve would be more upset to know she was with Raney at his apartment. Deborah became more and more uncomfortable as Raney hinted she was in for a "good time." Using his extensive record collection and wine stock as examples, Raney told Debbie he had connections — later revealing he was involved with crime on the docks. Trying for more intormation, in her capacity as an undercover for Steve, Debbie used a newspaper article about Inez Johnson's lie detector test to bring up the late Adam Drake. Raney confirmed that he knew Adam. But he clamed up as he was ready to move in on Debbie. They were interrupted by Packy, who arrived with a message: Col. Blood was on his way over. They got rid of Debbie. Some days later, Debbie confirmed there was a real Tom Blood with another of Raney's cronies, Otto. At a party where she was to meet him, Debbie told Otto she was to be Blood's date, but Blood then canceled.

    As Mike Karr’s trial for the murder of Beau Richardson was due to begin, Calvin, Steve and Deborah had a council of war to decide on tactics to have Raney and Packy lead them to Adam and Beau's murderer. When Calvin made a remark about Tony's knowing such men, Deborah stomped out and accepted a date with Raney without telling Steve. Raney, meanwhile, had learned that Deborah was Anthony Saxon's daughter. He gloated to Packy about dating the great Saxon's daughter. - When Raney confronted her about her real identity, Deborah covered by saying she was just looking for kicks, that she was tired of dating college types all the time. She further hinted that her father would have fits if he knew about Raney. - Otto and a girl joined Raney and Debbie. He brought up seeing her out with someone else, a blue-eyed blond. Deborah said she hads to play it daddy's way sometimes. Raney got rid of Otto and company and told Deborah about his childhood, one of beatings and some poverty. He ran away from home after knocking out his father. Deborah caught a glimpse of Col. Blood when Raney pointed him out in a phone booth. Raney kept Deborah on the string with constant promises of meeting Blood.

    Draper Scott had been seeing a lot of April Cavanaugh, sister of Nicole Drake's doctor. April and Nicole became friends at Claremont, where Nicole would be confined until the birth of her baby. April had a heart condition, mitral stenosis, caused by rheumatic fever. A pacemaker was suggested some years ago so that she could lead a normal life; however, April had refused. Since she found herself falling in love with Draper, and since she had met the vivacious and beautiful Raven, Draper's former fiancee, April wanted the operation, feeling she'd be more attractive if she were more vital. Dr. Ralph Burnham checked April over, then had to call Miles, her brother, with the bad news. It was too late for the pacemaker. She had to undergo open heart surgery and valve replacement. In conference with Miles and Ralph, April began to consider the operation, especially since the survival rate was high. However, they had to tell April that the reserves in her heart muscle necessary to restart it after surgery might not be great enough. April decided against surgery, saying the most important thing to her then was to live.

    Nicole was confused when Carol, her primary care nurse, was replaced by Denise Cavanaugh, Miles' wife. Nicole told Miles that Denise's attentiveness made her uneasy. Miles filled Nicole in about the background of his marriage: Denise supported him through medical school and they also depended on her father for money when things got really tight. Denise's father owned Claremont. Later, Denise told Carol that she intended to stay on Nicole's case. Carol let it drop to Miles, who ordered that Carol would stay on the case. Denise then told Nicole that Carol was sulking because she was reassigned and asked Nicole to put in a good word with Miles, so that she could prove to her husband that she was still a good nurse and could be a useful member of society. Denise then blackmailed Carol with the letter Carol wrote to her saying Miles was becoming interested in Nicole. Denise was assigned permanently as Nicole's nurse. Nicole asked Denise why all the fuss. Denise said it probably had something to do with Katherine Dane, but left it up in the air.

    Miles read Denise out when he caught her about to take Nicole's temperature with an unsterile thermometer, adding that she should also remove her rings. He suggested Denise needed a refresher course in nursing. Denise again mentioned Katherine Dane's name. Denise told Nicole that Katherine was rich and beautiful, that she was at Claremont to recover from a severe respiratory disease. According to Denise, Katherine went after Miles, and the two of them had an argument the night Katherine died. Denise was called away, and Carol finished the story. There was an argument that ended with Katherine asking to see Miles because she felt ill. According to Carol, Katherine had a severe coughing spell and rang for a nurse, who happened to be Denise. Denise ignored the ring. Katherine died.

    In Johnny’s absence, Danny Micelli was taking over the New Moon Cafe. After turnng their son JV over to Danny and his wife Tracy, Johnny's wife Laurie had moved home with her parents, Mike and Nancy Karr. Laurie was relieved that Johnny was gone because there was too much to do as a wife and mother. Tracy arrived for the key to their apartment, to get things for JV. Laurie told Tracey she was being ungrateful at trying to return the gift – JV - when she and Danny couldn’t have kids. Tracy was genuinely happy to be taking care of JV and reassured Nancy that JV had a home with Danny and her as long as necessary. Laurie occasionally regressed to her teenage years, wearing her old clothes, arguing with Mike about her lengths. Mike told Nancy to cheer up, they had been through worse situations. Nancy admitted the situations had been worse, but they hadn't affected as many people.

    Mike was relieved to learn his trial was to start, telling Draper that the best medicine for Laurie would be his acquittal. Chief Marceau dropped over to visit the Karrs and talked with Timmy, their ward, about his kidnapping and sojourn in San Francisco with his Aunt Josephine Harper. Eventually, Timmy described Ray Harper, Josephine's husband and known international criminal, as looking like Mike! Marceau took the lead to Luke Chandler. They knew Harper had a connection with Richardson, the dead man, or the "kidnapping" could never have occurred, but they had to prove it and also find Harper. - Beau used the phony kidnapping of Timmy to force Nancy to spy on Mike's activities for the crime commission and its probe into Tony Saxon. - They sent Steve to question Saxon about any connection between Beau and Harper. Saxon denied any knowledge of a connection, saying he left the whole thing up to Beau. Deborah ordered Steve from the house.

    Mike’s trial began. Logan and Draper made brilliant opening statements. Witnesses like Luke and Danny found it difficult to testify for the prosecutions. But the prosecution's case wasn't nearly as air-tight as everyone thought, due to Draper's expertise. The most potent evidence the prosecution had was Inez Johnson, the eyewitness, who unequivocally identified Mike as the man she saw emerge from Beau's office and toss the gun back into the room the night Beau was murdered. - Earlier, Inez revealed to Tracy that Mrs. Yost revealed the results of her lie detector test to the press. –

    Calvin and Steve arrested Packy when they found him with a shipment of sweaters that still had the shipping labels on them. Luke pressured Packy to tell him about Adam Drake. All Packy would say was that Adam was nosing around the docks, looking for an international crook. Packy called Raney to bail him out, interrupting what Raney thought would be an intimate evening with Debbie. Earlier, Raney had managed to meet Tony, accomplishing one of his goals in dating Debbie.

    Steve was protecting Deborah by staking out Raney's apartment. Deborah opened the door to admit Raney but found instead Col. Tom Blood on the threshold.

    Nicole was having pain. Miles continued the story of Katherine Dane. He told Nicole that the call signal malfunctioned at the nurse's station the night Katherine died. An electrician confirmed this fact the following day.

    Bill Marceau was expertly questioned by Draper to reveal that the police had a lead to a colleague of Beau Richardson's, who looked like Mike.

    General Hospital

    Written by: Irving & Tex Elman

    Produced by: Tom Donovan

    The long awaited wedding of Steve and Audrey was held in the hospital chapel and made more poignant when Diana Taylor made the effort to attend. A radiant Dr. Peter Taylor, rejoicing in his wife's apparent effort to put behind her the unhappiness at losing all hope for adopting little Mike Mallon, was saddened to hear Diana wish she was the woman Peter deserved. She told Peter it was a mistake to come back to Port Charles from her mother's house, that she did it to please him because she had hurt him. After the wedding she despondently returned to Barton's Falls. When her mother urged her not to withdraw from the world, telling her to go home - "I love you but I don't want you here" -, Diana said helplessly that she tried to reach inside herself for strength but all there was, was hopelessness. Diana had to rouse herself to answer her small daughter Martha's questions about Mike, telling her that he was going to live with someone very nice - a cousin -; that the judge decided it would be better for Mike to live with his relatives.

    When Peter called Diana to check on her during a rainstorm, he told her that the hospital had been put on alert for a hurricane that was brewing. Diana made plans to return to nursing duty at General Hospital in the emergency. After her arrival, Peter called the police department in Barton's Falls to learn that after checking, they found Diana's mother's house deserted and a window shattered. He was told that Mrs. Maynard had probably taken Martha to a shelter set up in the village, but he was aware that the site was miles along the road.

    Jeff Webber had had to accept what Lee Baldwin told him —that he had no legal rights regarding his illegitimate son, Stephen Lars. Jeff made one more effort to appeal to Heather not to take the infant with her to New York - Heather had accepted $500 from Jeff as "getaway money." -, but she left anyway.

    Heather went to New York posing as a young widow and her "benevolent" landlady Mrs. Hadley realizing the girl had little money steered her to a (porno) photo studio assuring her friend from the studio the plan would work again — give the girl credit and she was trapped.

    Dr. Rick Webber appealed to Mark Dante for help when he learned that a very close friend and former roommate, then a professional golfer, had been brought in to General Hospital when the foundations of his house were washed away, causing the building to collapse before his eyes. He was returning from a tour and did not know if his wife and two children were inside. When an emergency generator failed, Mark operated by headlights in the hospital garage. David Hamilton's life was saved, but he was paralyzed from the waist down and Rick learned from Lt. Sage that he had to tell David his wife and children were dead.

    Scott Baldwin had returned to Port Charles, telling his father Lee that Dr. Gail Adamson had been leaning on him to come and "give your decadant lifestyle a whirl." He had agreed to work with her in her drug rehabilitation program. Scotty and Dr. Lesley Faulkner's 16-year-old daughter, Laura, attended a rock concert and were forced to seek shelter in a shed during the hurricane. A phone call relieved Lee and Leslie's anxieties. Laura was uncomfortable with her own behavior but more so with Scotty's understand and it was she who was reluctant to leave when it was finally safe, realizing what a risk she had taken because of her fright.

    When Laura was home safe, she had no patience with her mother's half-joking inquiries as to whether Scott tried anything and became increasingly sensitive to any reference to her youth.

    At the height of the hurricane emergency activity in the hospital, a young woman was brought in comotose with a depressed skull fracture, broken ribs, and a rup-ured spleen. In Dr. Gary Lansing's opinion the odds were against the survival of the woman, who was pregnant, but he believed they might save the child. Dr. Adam Streeter determined that they should try to save the mother first and he operated with Gina assisting. All seemed to be going well as he left Gina to finish when he was called away to another emergency. Gina took over but after a few minutes the woman's blood pressure dropped, she began hemmorhaging and Gina lost the mother and baby.

    When it was evident that another young patient had drugged herself into a miscarriage and that she got the stuff at the hospital, a nurse reported that the girl said she had gotten amphetamines from Harvey Payson, a hospital orderly. He insisted it was a frame-up and when the young woman refused to agree to testify against the man, he laughed at Adam's threats not only to have him fired but file charges against him, saying it looked like their case wouldn't stand up and "that's all folks".

    One good thing to come with Hurricane Ava was nurse Doris – Dorrie - Fleming who walked into General Hospital to volunteer her services when Port Charles' weather spectacular interrupted her vacation from her native England. After the storm had spent itself, Mark Dante offered Dorrie a position on the staff and she accepted it, deciding to stay on in the States for a while. It was Dorrie who spotted the similarity in the story a young storm victim known only as Lisa, who claimed to have amnesia, told to a very gullible Dr. Jeff Webber, of the brooding widower who was in love with Lisa and his insane wife and the fire ... to the Bronte classic “Jane Eyre”. Lisa twinkled at Jeff that he did urge her to tell him all she remembered ... and she remembered that.

    Again, it was Dorrie who called out a young nurse to the corridor and pointed out that she should never have taken it for granted that because a patient was paralyzed from the waist down, he needn't be watched with the same vigilance as any other. - The patient was David Hamilton whose paralysis had no organic basis, as Mark's surgery was a complete success. But, as Dorrie pointed out: “why take the trouble to walk when you've nothing to live for?” - She told the girl that David had taken a bottle of pills from her cart and insisted that he turn them over to her. - Dorrie did not know that David had been secreting and hoarding his sedatives. –

    When Mr. Stuart Kennicott, the husband of the expectant mother who died, arrived some days later to ask about her death, he accepted Adam and Gina's explanations and sympathy until he was stopped by Payson who told them that the baby could have been saved and because of what he knew, he had been given his notice, but that doctors shouldn't be allowed to get away with that sort of thing. On the day Gina convinced Adam that she was serious in her proposal that they get married immediately - Adam was worried that Gina was rushing into marriage to block out her feelings for Gary Lansing -, Gary, Gina and Adam were summoned to a hearing in the District Attorney's office to determine if they should be prosecuted for criminal negligence in the Kennicott case.

    Dr. Mark Dante’s wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie -, had been committed to the State Mental Facility until such time as she could be determined to be able to stand trial. She was for a time in a catatonic state and though she had emerged from it, she couldn’t accept her surroundings. Mark was told that any visits from him would be counter-productive as her psychosis was rooted in her relationship with him. When Mark asked how many months it may might before he would be able to be in contact with Mellie, he was told it might be more like years. When Terri Arnett learned about Mellie's condition, she told Steve she had to go somewhere so that she and Mark didn’t have to face each other anymore. She confided to Steve that the offer to join a vocal group recording in Los Angeles was not really much but she needed to be with a group. Later, when the offer fell through, she told only Lesley but insisted that Mark and her brothers Rick and Jeff not know that.

    Shortly after Steve and Audrey returned from their honeymoon, cut short by reports of the hurricane, they had to attend the funeral of Diana and Peter's daughter, Martha, killed in a car crash in which Diana's mother, Mrs. Maynard was injured. Together, Diana and Peter told Mrs. Maynard in her hospital room that everything that could have been done by the doctors had been done, and tried to comfort her, but Audrey and Steve told Mark that Diana seemed to be still in shock.

    District Attorney Murdoch found that there was no basis for a criminal action against Adam and Gina but Kennicott advised them that he would see them again — next time with his attorneys. His lawyer informed Lee Baldwin that he was bringing suit for malpractice.

    Gina and Adam were about to leave on their elopement when they learned Judge Lowell, who practically raised her, had had a heart attack in Boston. Adam forced a confrontation feeling Gina's insistence on going to Boston was an excuse to postpone their marriage and since he felt she might want him out of her life, he might accept an offer to open a clinic in Bogota, and that would end it all.

    Learning his father might run for district attorney, Scotty feared his own arrest - no conviction for grass - might hurt his chances and decided to take off. Gail warned Scotty and Lee that they keep hurting each other to keep from hurting each other.

    Mellie’s psychiatrist warned Mark that Mellie was having a lucid period and that Mark had to be careful not to do anything that could lead her to believe their marriage was viable as it would be feeding her dementia. He recommended Mark see Mellie once to let her know the marriage was over.

    Mark told Steve about Dr. Field's recommendation but added he couldn’t accept it on the basis of one man's opinion. He would seek advice from Peter.

    Monica was assigned to work with a foundation representative, Alan Quartermaine, to research the needs of the hospital for a new cardiac wing. She was quite taken with Alan and Alan was unconfortable aware of her feelings! When she even went so far as to intimate to him that she certainly wouldn’t mind spending her evenings working with him, he told her she wouldn’t have to worry about working evenings, as his fiancée kept him very busy nights ! A bemused Alan later confided to Mark that he was not really engaged; but he often found it necessary to invent a fiancée to ward off the unwanted attentions of amorous females!

    Guiding Light

    Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson

    Produced by: Allen Potter

    Bert Bauer was so excited as she prepared to leave for her vacation in London that her son, Dr. Ed Bauer, found her running around in circles when he arrived to take her to lunch before delivering her to the airport. His departing gift to her was a book on English Tudor history to aid her in her museum travels with Dr. Steve Jackson.

    Holly Bauer couldn’t sleep for thinking of the fight between Roger Thorpe and Ed Bauer. She let Roger in because she felt sorry for him since Peggy had left him. Ed was furious when he walked in and found Roger holding little Christina. She could only blame herself because she knew that Ed didn't want Roger there.

    Holly told Roger that Ed didn’t want him visiting Christina again and she agreed. Ed thought of Christina as his own daughter. Roger blamed Ed for telling Peggy about him. He declared that he was going to see his daughter whenever he wanted to and no one could stop him. Holly pleaded that she didn’t want him to be a part of their lives anymore.

    Roger met Rita Stapleton at the hospital and asked her to tell Ed that she knew Roger was Christina's father. Rita wouldn’t so Roger said he would. Rita pleaded that it wasn’t good for her, he was only looking out for himself. Roger waited for hours in Ed's office determined to see him. Finally he threw at Ed that he told someone else that he was Christina's father a long time ago. He challenged that Rita didn't say she was with Roger to save herself at the trial because Ed wouldn't be able to handle it. That proved itself to be true because he dropped Rita when he found out. Rita was the one he told. As this was no longer a secret between the three of them, Ed couldn’t stop him from seeing his daughter. Ed confronted Rita with the fact that she had known for some time and never let him know.

    Dr. Justin Marler told Dr. Sara McIntyre that he enjoyed the dinner and the pleasant conversation. Sara enjoyed herself and promised that if her feelings changed, she wouldn’t fight them. Justin came for breakfast one morning and knowing that Sara was making pancakes, brought real maple syrup for TJ. He suggested that TJ go fishing with him sometime, but TJ explained that the last time he went fishing was with his father and he just couldn’t bring himself to go with anyone else. Justin said he understood. TJ asked his mother if she saw a lot of Dr. Marler while he was at camp. She explained that she had been seeing him but they had known each other since school. She agreed with TJ that no one could ever take Joe's place in their lives.

    Dr. Emmett Scott told Justin that rather than return to his clinic in Chicago, he wanted to stay at Cedars. Justin said he would submit his ex-father-in-law's name, but Emmett told him that Ed Bauer already had.

    Mike Bauer was to have a business lunch with Dr. Scott to discuss some legal affairs. When Emmett was detained at the hospital, his daughter, Jackie Marler showed up in his place, saying that her father hoped to be there soon. Adam Thorpe and Ed told Emmett that he had been officially accepted on the Cedars staff. The Board was thrilled to get someone as qualified as he at Cedars.

    Evie Stapleton’s friend, Hilary Kincaid, told her that she had decided to stay in Springfield to go to school. She called her mother in Canada and was surprised to learn that her mother didn’t want her to stay there. Her mother and step-father had told her to make up her own mind where she wanted to go to college. She continued to make plans for the fall. She would be volunteering at the boutique. Hilary asked Evie if she or Rita had ever been to Canada. Evie hadn't and didn’t think Rita had either.

    Rita had continued to receive news-paper clippings and strange phone calls about the trial. She had tried to forget everything connected with the trial and the Grangers. She was very upset when a mail-a-gram arrived from Raymond Schaffer telling her that she was needed in Texas to settle some property that Cyrus Granger left her. She took this to Mike Bauer, telling him that she didn’t want to go. She also told him about the clippings and calls. Mike felt that some crank had probably sent them and there was no reason for her to worry. After calling Schaffer, he told Rita that she really had to go and he would accompany her. She had a bad feeling about Schaffer and couldn’t bring herself to trust him.

    Ben McFarren unveiled the portrait of Jackie. Jackie and Emmett were both pleased with it. Jackie apologized for her behavior earlier. He asked if Evie could have an evening off to celebrate and Emmett suggested that he ask Evie rather than tell her. Evie said that he needn't feel obligated to take her when there were so many others he could ask. Ben said he wanted to take her to dinner. Rita offered her apartment and a bottle of wine for their evening. Ed came by to see Rita while she was waiting for Mike to pick her up. He said he had been thinking the situation over and had seen that she was willing to go to prison rather than hurt him. This made him feel very small. She tried to brush it off.

    Ben and Evie drank the wine, ate cheese and talked. Ben told her how much she meant to him. He told Evie that he loved her and wanted to marry her so they could spend the rest of their lives together. Evie accepeds. She would like to be married on Thanksgiving because her parents were and they were very happy. Ben was willing to do anything that made her happy. He suggested that since they would only have a couple of days then that they go away over Christmas. Evie wanted to leave the day after so that they could spend Christmas with her family. When her mother heard that Ben loved her and they were getting married, all her objections disappeared.

    Rita wanted to sell the property when the bid came in from the state rather than wait for a new appraisal. As the major owner she had the most influence. Mike said that the next bid could be lower. Georgene Granger was furious that Rita should have a share of the estate and even madder that she settled on the first offer because, as Malcolm Granger's widow, she was counting on more money. She told Raymond that Rita had been at the root of all the Granger's problems. She even took Malcolm from her. He corrected her, saying that she and Malcolm were having problems long before Rita became Cyrus' nurse.

    Jackie Marler had made several excuses to visit Mike in his office. She had begun to think more and more about the baby that she gave up. She thought about its birth and the doctor telling her she had to never let it be known that her baby was substituted at the hospital because her son's new mother couldn't stand the shock of knowing that her baby was born dead and she was raising another woman's child. Jackie was embarrassed when she broke down in Mike's office after reliving this.

    Evie had been having problems with blurry vision, but was not too worried because the doctors had told her there didn’t seem to be a problem. It was gradually getting worse. After she had her leg cast removed, Evie had a spell that lasted for several minutes. Dr. Feldman asked her to come in and took a blood sample. He called her at work and asked her to return for a spinal tap. He told her not to worry because this was routine. Rita asked Dr. Feldman what the problem was and was assured that it looked like a simple infection, but Dr. Bauer was being cautious by ruling out other possibilities.

    Evie and her mother were making plans for her wedding dress when Dr. Ed Bauer called. Her spinal tap had come back and they needed to do some more tests and get as much of her prior medical history as possible. He told her not to worry.

    As Rita was still having trouble with calls and clippings, Mike mentioned this to Raymond Schaffer who was concerned that Georgene might be behind it. Georgene said Rita deserved anything she got.

    Hillary Kincaid’s step-father came to Springfield to talk to her about going to school elsewhere. While she was at class, he found a folder of newspaper clippings about Rita's trial.

    Drs. Scott and Marler were found arguing about surgical facilities by Dr. Sara McIntyre, who suggested they discuss it with Adam Thorpe. Sara mentioned to Justin that she wisheed she could help straighten out whatever had caused the strain between him and Emmett.

    Love Of Life

    Written by: Gabrielle Upton

    Produced by: Darryl Hickman

    Mia Marriott had moved to an apartment of her own after Andrew decided they had to get a divorce because he was holding her back. After adjusting to living alone, Mia felt free and able to do as she pleased. She visited the community center where Ben Harper was in charge of sports activities for teenage boys while he was on probation for a parole violation, to do a photo story on the boys. Afterwards she offered to fix chili at her apartment for everyone. Mia told her friend Wendy Hayes that she was attracted to the boys' coach and was sure she would see him again. Mia told Ben that she would be glad to help him with his writing efforts because she was sure that it was good. Ben finally broke down and went to her apart-ment, but she was entertaining Andrew. When he didn’t return, she went to him again and offered to edit his book for a percentage when it sold. She admitted that she had never done it before, but was sure she was able.

    Cal Latimer had decided that she needed some time to think things over. She left a note for Rick and went to stay at the lake with her Aunt Van and her grandmother. Hank had decided to stay home with his father because Johnny Prentiss, who was staying with Van, was moody lately. - Rick had taken Meg Hart, Cal's mother, into his confidence, but until recently had tried to protect Cal from unpleasantness. Meg was trying to win Rick back as he was her lover first. –

    Rick had to report that his gun was missing from his desk at Beaver Ridge. Fortunately he saw the gun after Frankie Sills was shot and it was the wrong caliber anyway. Hank was beginning to worry about the police visiting his father so much, but Rick explained that he was trying to help them solve a case.

    Arlene Lovett finally brought herself to visit Dr. Tom Crawford at the hospital just in case he had heard from her mother. Tom asked if she was afraid of Ian, but Arlene couldn't let him know why she was so concerned because Tom would only get hurt. - Carrie Johnson Lovett was leaving when Frankie Sills arrived for his appointment with Ian. Afraid that she might connect this with Sills' death, Ian ordered Ray Slater to arrange an "accident" for her to prove his loyalty. Ray told Arlene and they plotted to get Carrie out of town. When Ian detained Arlene, she had to say cruel things to get her mother to leave town. Arlene resented what she had to do and was worried because she had had no word from her mother. - Carrie had written to Betsy that she was staying with a friend in the lap of luxury. Actually she had a job doing alternations and spent her time thinking of Arlene.

    Rick had told Lt. Hollenbeck that he was sure Ian Russell was responsible for Sills' death and should be questioned. Hollenbeck began to wonder why he hadn't seen Russell around. He questioned Henry Parker - AKA Stevens -, Russell's chauffeur, about where he might be. He took Russell back to Miss Lovett's to place an overseas call and they played gin rummy. Russell met with Slater and then showed up at Beaver Ridge. He said people had it in for Russell; Slater, Lovett and Latimer.

    Arlene told Lt. Hollenbeck that he didn’t discuss business matters with her and she had no idea where he had gone or when he would return.

    Lt. Hollenbeck suggested that it might be to Rick's benefit if Russell didn’t return to defend himself against his claim that Russell met with Sills and ordered him killed. Rick had to admit that he was not happy about the gambling casino Russell was building. He could do nothing because Russell owned fifty-one percent of Beaver Ridge and was supplying the money. Ray told Arlene that they had to stick together because the police would never take his word - small time hood - that Russell ordered Carrie killed. Everyone was questioned about Rick's gun. Ray told Rick that he knew where to get a gun without taking his. Rick admitted this, but said it could sure set him up.

    Cal called home and her mother answered the phone. Meg told Rick there were no messages. She suggested that there was something between Michael, their boarder, and Cal. Rick wrote to her saying he and Hank would be up for the weekend since there was no phone at the cottage. Cal called to explain that she wanted him to wait another week to give her time. The construction foreman was trying to tell Rick that the supplies were being delivered for the penthouse and he needed Rick to sign for them. Rick pushed him off on Ray so that he could talk to Cal. While the foreman went for the blueprints, Ray looked down the unfinished elevator shaft and saw Russell lying on top of the elevator. He rushed over to Arlene's to tell her of his find and she denied knowing anything, but thought Ray was accusing her.

    Arlene was in such an agitated state, Bambi gave her a bottle of tranquilizers. She became dependent on them and thought she was losing her mind. Tom was determined to help Arlene, but found himself questioned as to Russell's whereabouts when he went to the Inn to confront him. He suggested that he might be at Beaver Ridge.

    Cal told Van that she thought she made a mistake and was playing right into her mother's hands by leaving Rick alone. She couldn’t wait until he arrived for the weekend. Hank was looking forward to their trip to the lake when Meg arrived with the news that she would be going along. Rick said to contact Bruce for a ride. Meg suggested Michael go along, but he disappointed Hank by saying he had too much studying to do.

    The foreman’s lawyer had told him that the contract with Russell showed that he couldn’t be held for expenses, so the work on the penthouse continued. As Rick prepared to leave the Club, the foreman asked him to look at what they found. When they were shown Russell's body, the police were called and most of the evening was spent questioning everyone. The coroner said the body had been there three or four weeks.

    Cal waited for Rick and Hank and finally heard at ten o'clock that her mother told Lynn she was coming with Rick. She was furious! When they arrived at midnight, Hank explained what held them up. Back in town Meg told Cal she wanted to help Rick and Cal could start by putting on a smile.

    Johnny Prentiss was hurt when he heard his grandfather Charles Lamont was going to bring a baby into the house after he told Johnny that he was unable to care for him. Feeling betrayed, Johnny sulked and even refused to see his grandfather. Lynn Henderson escorted Johnny next door to be sure he made up. Charles was holding little Charlie when they arrived. He explained that this was Johnny's little brother and he would always be there to love. Johnny was awed at having a brother of his own.

    One day, while Charles was at therapy, Edouard Aleata came to see the baby. He was appalled that "his son" was named Charlie. Charles told Mrs. Grimes – Eddie’s nurse – never to let Aleata into the house again. Edouard visited a lawyer, Dory Patton, to see about getting his son from Lamont. He was sure that the facts would bear out that Charles, who was paralyzed from the waist down, was unable to father a child and was only keeping Felicia's son out of revenge, because Edouard fell in love with his wife. Aleata could name the time and place of conception. The facts and his emotions made Mrs. Patton believe that Aleata had a case.

    Ray Slater spent the night on Arlene's couch to make sure she rest after he broke the news that Ian was found. Tom decided he had to see Arlene because he was sure she needed help. Ray left them to talk. Arlene tried to tell Tom she didn’t need him so that he wouldn’t be questioned by the police. He took away her tranquilizers and ordered her some medication. Ray promised to stay with her. He told Tom that he was about to call because Tom was the one person Arlene needed. After Arlene told Lt. Hollenbeck that she and Ian took a cab to Beaver Ridge that morning and she took the bus home alone, he knew she was lying, but didn’t really think she could have killed Ian. He was killed in the struggle before he went down the elevator shaft.

    Charles Lamont sought out Eddie and told him that his lawyer said he could refuse to submit to a blood test when he found that it was too late to keep the baby's medical records private.

    Arlene finally told Ray that she had Rick's gun and it was under the water fountain in the penthouse. - Arlene had told the police that she had never been in the penthouse. - Ray knew that he had to retrieve the gun because it had Arlene's fingerprints on it, but he was stopped by a police guard. He made up a story about losing a credit card and was allowed to search for it. He finally saw it, but was interrupted by a detective before he could reach the gun. A search turned up Rick's gun.

    Mildred Russell, Ian’s widow, arrived in Rosehill and told Arlene that Ian made no provision in his will for her. She was willing to pay her for a, signed affidavit so that she could not be blackmailed. Mildred apologized when Arlene refused the money, but would sign anything.

    Meg suggested to Rick that she buy Ian's share of Beaver Ridge from Mildred, but due to Cal's objections he said he would sell out if she did. Meg called Cal an albatross around Rick's neck and told her that it was her desire for this house that Rick had to take Ian in as a partner. Cal didn’t want to hear anymore of the secrets that had been kept from her and ran to Michael's apartment over the garage.

    Michael found Cal crying and let her talk out her problem. She could see that Rick needed her mother's help, but couldn’t bear the thought. She took Michael's advice to stay out of it.

    One Life To Live

    Written by: Gordon Russell

    Produced by: Joseph Stuart

    Data from the second CAT Scan done on Joe Riley indicated a brain tumor and Joe was scheduled for surgery at Llanview Hospital. Joe's overriding fear was that he would survive surgery in a vegetable state and he told Viki that if that was the case, he was relying on her to see that they "pull the plug" on him, telling her just as they were to leave for the hospital, that he would delay long enough to bring in lawyers and draft a living will if she couldn’t promise. She told him she would do whatever he wanted.

    Throughout Joe’s surgery, she was fearful that she might be faced with keeping her word to her husband but Jim Craig told her after the long surgery that the tumor was encapsulated and benign. The following day Viki walked in to her husband's room to witness the symptoms which the nurse had some time before reported to Dr. Craig: Joe was having difficulty talking, his speech was thick, and he seemed to be reaching for words.

    Dorian Lord had been told by Viki, prior to Viki and Joe's trip to New York for the CAT Scan, that if Dorian had not been a witness to Joe's first seizure, he probably would have called Jim Craig at Llanview and she – Viki - would have been with him, as she should have been all along. She told Dorian in an even, firm tone that their personal life had to always be their own and they would "call on you if we need you."

    With no further excuse to see Joe, Dorian seemed to have accepted the futility of interfering in that marriage, only to begin taking an interest in that of Pat and Paul Kendall. She offered Paul a position with a publishing company owned by the Lord Enterprises which up to then specialized in technical manuals but which she planned to expand with him as managing editor. When Paul answered that he didn’t know if he would settle in Llanview, Dorian told him she would give him time to think the offer over and made a luncheon date to discuss it the following week, promis-ing to send a covering letter in the meanwhile, with the offer of a starting salary of $40,000 and stock options. Pat learned of the offer and warned him that Dorian Lord was a very manipulative person who might want to keep Paul around in order to embarass Tony and make life difficult for him. Paul's rejoinder was that was Tony's problem. - After Tony tried to convince Pat that they should be married right away, from his hospital room, Pat finally revealed that her husband had returned from an undercover assignment in which "the Agency," in its wisdom, had decreed that he be reported to have died in a shootout between police and the revolutionary group he had infiltrated two years before. Paul was, in fact, severely burned, and came to Llanview on his recovery. When Brian, Pat and Tony's natural son, discovered that the man he believed to be his father was alive as he had so often fantacized, the two resumed their relationship as Father and son. –

    Pat had been resentful of Paul's refusal to give her a divorce - he claimed he was not convinced that she knew her own true feelings -, and accused Paul of manipulating Brian. But the boy's increasingly surly behavior toward her, his resentment of Tony, and finally his determination to leave home to live with Paul, led to her decision to give in to her son's urging to let Paul move into their house, in the hope that a lessening of pressure would provide a breathing space for her troubled son. Pat finally got Tony to accept the situation, reminding him that she had done as much for Tony when his ex-wife Cathy's precarious mental and emotional state had required it.

    When Pat learned that Tony had been to see Paul despite his word not to do so, she started to phone him but was stopped when Paul asked if Tony was going to be a regular visitor. When Pat asked why not, Paul told her bitterly that Brian seemed to be the only one who didn't make plans after his reported death, saying that loyalty was a "rare commodity around here." Pat cried out that she had grieved for Paul and he retorted he appreciated that, but "what have you done for me, lately?"

    When Pat saw Tony that day, she suggested that he pick up Brian after school but Tony declined, saying that Brian would see that as a set-up, and they couldn’t force him to resume the friendship he and Tony had. He added he was sure it would come back with time. Pat said she agreed, if they didn’t wait too long.

    Samantha Vernon’s determination to spend the evening of her eighteenth birthday with both her brother Brad and her father seemed doomed to failure till she prevailed upon Jenny to get Brad to come to dinner with her and Will. After Brad kissed Jenny in front of Will and she moved away, he looked up to see that Sam had changed into a very revealing blouse - a gift from Lana - to go out and he couldn’t believe she intended to wear it, asking if she knew what their late mother would do if she saw Sam dressed like that. Brad apologized and they nervously began to light the cake, making party noises, when Brad screamed out "Where is my mother!" - Naomi Vernon had lost her life in a desperate effort to bring Will back to her after he had moved out of the house when Naomi learned that he was in love with Jenny Siegel, the girl she had hoped Brad would marry. - Brad left but came back once more.

    Will was concerned when he learned that Sam planned to go out with Marco Dane before the evening was over and was relieved when she said she wouldn't. - Marco had plans to make love to Sam in his motel room, as she was "of age." - When Marco arrived, bringing a gift of a silver frame - with his picture in it - and promised of champagne and seclusion, Sam told him she didn’t mean to go and added, in the face of his anger, that she never made up her mind, so she didn't "change it."

    The following day, she told her father that Marco was with her after the party but that she went to bed alone. Will said she did not have to tell him that but he was grateful. The following day he called Sam in to tell her that they had drifted apart further than he thought they could, as he had just had a letter saying that she had cancelled her enrollment at Baxter College. Sam told her father that Brad needed her at the Health Club, but he countered that Brad would never stand in the way of her education. When she asked her father if he was going to make her go, he replied she was eighteen and he wouldn’t insist. Sam told him she planned to enroll in a night program at Llanview State, work for Brad, and keep house for him – Will -. She later urged Jenny to keep seeing Brad.

    Richard Abbott had tried vainly to track down a young would-be performer who had bolted - even to walking out on a badly needed job serving drinks in a local Country-Western club - when she learned that he was a reporter and he introduced Ed Hall as a police-lieutenant friend of his. He resorted to a phony ad in the paper for a young, female Country-Western singer and a fellow worker at the paper obtained her name - Rebecca Lee Hunt - and address. When he called on her, he learned that she was being cared for by her landlady Mrs. Ina Hopkins, who was about to evict her when she fainted. After Dr. Larry Wolek, called in by the good lady, told her that Becky was close to starvation, she allowed her to stay, fed her as well as Becky's pride would permit, and rejoiced with her when it seemed she had gotten a golden opportunity for a singing job. Mrs. Hoskins had to ask Richard to leave, but urged Becky to accept a gift package of food Richard sent the following day. When Richard was again ordered out by Becky, he told her he had gotten her a job on the Banner as a messenger. - Richard's own job on the Banner was more secure since Dorian Lord had learned that he was Viki's cousin and the nephew of her late husband Victor Lord. –

    Joe Riley woke and though his speech was slow and he stammered, he knew Viki and implored her to tell him the truth, saying he thought the staff was lying. He asked her if he was going to die and asked her to forgive him. She reassured him but told Peter Janssen, outside the room, that she thought Joe had suffered some brain damage and she was so frightened. Jim endeavered to calm Viki, telling her that Joe was under heavy sedation and in shock and was only voicing the fears that were uppermost in his mind.

    When Marco tried to hustle Sam into spending the evening, she gave as an excuse that she wouldn't know how to explain it to her father. When Marco suggested that she was old enough to simply say she planned to spend the night with a special friend, Sam asked if he, in turn, intended to say the same to Dorian.

    Tony Lord was brought up short by Sam when she reminded him that he was speaking down to her about drinking and she told him that she was of age to drink if she wished. Tony apologized by saying he had been so wrapped up in his own troubles he missed the fact that a pretty little girl had turned into a very beautiful woman. As Marco came back in, he heard Tony say the next time Samantha came in the club he promised a bottle of champagne to celebrate. As Tony left, Dorian called to order Marco to pick her up. After Dorian had safely hung up, Marco told the dead line not to hassle him when he was at the club, working out. Sam's knowing smile as he left testified to the fact that she was not tooled. Marco told Dorian not to ever do that to him again and when Dorian did not take him very seriously, he added with some menace that she'd best not take any liberties where his dignity was concerned.

    Will was summoned to Llanfair by Dorian who thanked him for all he had done for her and told him she was beginning to understand some of the reasons behind her compulsive behavior. She told him she would like to go back into analysis with him; that she was motivated and weary of unrequited love. She also added that she would like Will to speak to Brad, because she couldn’t bring herself to do it after what he had been throughn but as a business man, Brad was not turning out as she had expected. He was careless and inefficient and just didn’t “give a damn.”

    When Sam heard what Dorian had said, she urged he her father to speak to Brad in the hope that Brad might realize that the fact that Will took the risk would show Brad that he cared tor him. Just then Lana called, looking for Brad, and thought Sam had just told Will that Brad was with Jenny, Sam lied to Lana to cover up. Will thought what Sam had said to him and left late to go to Brad.

    Lana let Will in, dressed in her robe, and left Brad and Will alone. Will warned Brad that Dorian might let him go down the drain. He told Brad that he came to try to get back in touch and help Brad in any way that he could, if Brad would let him. Brad told his father after 23 years it was a little late to start then. Will said he was sorry and Brad answered if he had said that to his mother, she might be alive today. Will pointed out that he and Brad were a lot alike; they were both thoughtless and inconsiderate. He admitted that he was cruel to Naomi and insensntive of her needs. Brad shouted that he was not cruel to his mother but Will asked what about the way Brad was behaving toward Jenny ?

    Will told Brad that he had heard through his attorney that Brad was trying to obtain a ring left to him by his mother as soon as possible and asked him if it was for Jenny. Brad said he thought of Jenny as his fiancee, adding that his being with Lana was irrelevant and if Will tried to tell Jenny and Sam, they would know what kind of a man Will himself was.

    After Will left in despair, Lana came back into the room and Brad asked if she heard any of what was said. When she said she didn't, Brad asked her to get out for a while and when she hesitated, he told her to get her clothes and get out. After Lana went, he told himself that Will wouldn’t go to see Jenny that night but sooner or later he would use it.

    Jim visited Cathy in her new home and was reminded that it was the second anniversary of the day Cathy's daughter Megan died. She told her father she had been offered a paying job at the Clinic where she had been a volunteer but had turned it down, though she had not been able to get any writing done. Jim suggested that Cathy take the job Larry Wolek offered and give herself time to fill up again before going back to her writing.

    Jim went home to find that he had a house guest, Sadie Gray, who had come to make a surprise visit to Ed and Carla Hall - Sadie's daughter - only to learn from Anna that Ed and Carla were in North Carolina planning their own surprise call. - Carla had been worried about what she was afraid was a note of despondancy in Sadie's last letter. - He learned that Sadie had accepted Anna's invitation to stay over and had told Anna that she planned to come back to Llanview for good.

    Jim learned that Sadie had met Sam and Jenny and learned of Naomi's death. - Sadie used to babysit Brad when Naomi was working. - Jim insisted that if Sadie would accept it, she could have back her old job as head housekeeper at Llanview Hospital, Saying the place hadn't been the same since she left. In Jenny's quarters Jim remarked that Sam seemed dependent on Will but it would be good for Will to have her around. Jenny gushed that Will would never give in to loneliness; that he was much too strong a man for that, leaving Jim to ask himself why Jenny wouldn’t acknowledge what had happened. He believed there was no question that Jenny had fallen in love with Will Vernon.

    Cathy answered her door late to find Lana on her doorstep because Brad had thrown her out. Cathy told Lana she had to feel free to call or come any time she was unhappy. - Cathy was aware that Brad had been using Lana and seeing Jenny, lying to Lana all the time, but had not said anything except to warn Lana some time before that she should be aware that she had been drinking a lot when she was unhappy about Brad's treatment of her. - Finally, Lana's unhappiness and bewilderment get to Cathy and she told Lana that Brad was a bully who picked on people who couldn’t or wouldn’t fight back and the sooner Lana dumped him, the better.

    In order to protect himself, Brad told Sam that her father would do everything he could to break him and Jenny up, saying he was certain Will was going to contact Jenny with lies about him and Lana. Brad went to Jenny and warned her of the same things. Jenny admitted that Will had already called her first thing in the morning to make an appointment to see her. Learning Jenny was going to attend a concert that evening, Sam asked Marco if he would escort her to the vicinity of the concert hall. She was relieved when Will told her he was having dinner with a group of directors but went through with her plans anyway. Upon walking into a cafe near the concert hall, Sam was shocked to see Jenny there with Will.

    Ryan’s Hope

    Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer

    Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello

    On the day that Mary and Jack's civil divorce papers came through, Jack encountered Mary and Tom Desmond after a meeting with Marshall Westheimer had been cancelled, and Jack made a number of nasty cracks about Mary, Girl Reporter, and her toy news station. Jack worked himself up to swinging at Tom who sidestepped and recovered with such speed it was apparent to both Mary and Jack that only Tom's own restraint had kept Jack from being demolished. Mary told her mother about it, recalling that Tom had said something once about having been a fighter. She also told Maeve that she came across a number of books with plates proclaiming the owner as Tom O'Neil. Tom's obscure explanation was that the books belonged to his best friend who had won the girl Tom loved and who died. Maeve told Mary she was thinking of writing to her sister in Ireland to try to get some information about Tom who professed to come from a district near Maeve's old village but whose answers to Maeve's attempts to pinpoint his origins only left her more doubtful and puzzled. Mary did not protest, admitting that she was very curious herself. - Tom had asked Mary to stay the night with him but realized that for the both of them it was too soon and promised Mary that it would always be up to her. –

    Mary was shaken when she came upon Delia talking to Mary's baby daughter, Ryan, as if she were the child Delia and Pat lost. When Pat accepted Faith's suggestion that they stay after work to confer with a psychiatrist who specialized in Pediatrics about Angel Nieves' lack of response to Faith's efforts to get him to accept the physical therapy he had to begin, Delia staged a scene for Faith which convinced her that Dee was not faking her emotional problems. Faith told Pat to take Dee home, promising to postpone the conference 'til the following morning. - Delia had arranged a dinner party the night before to which she invited Bob and Alicia and frightened everyone with her bizzare behavior, leaving Maeve with the impression that she was grieving for the baby she had lost. When Delia overheard Mary telling Faith about her mother's report and concern for Dee, and Faith's remark that if Delia were faking and she wasn't caught at it they might just have to put her away, Dee staged a special performance for Faith. The following morning in order to keep Pat from seeing Faith as he had planned, Delia went on to the next step in her campaign, pretending a sudden lack of sensation in her leg causing her to lose her balance. –

    When Roger Coleridge came upon a nurse asking Dr. Bucky Carter to sign a medical chart authorizing a change of medication for one of Pat's patients because Pat was late for duty, Roger read out both Bucky and Pat when Pat showed up, and warned Pat that he would make a formal report if his derelection happened again. Roger went to see Delia and warned her that if she ever again used her act to impinge on Pat's performance of the hospital, Roger would see that Pat was dismissed rather than risk his own position at Riverside.

    Seneca and Jillian had quarrelled over Seneca's presumption in buying Edmund a Golden Retriever and presenting it to Jillian for herself and Mrs. George to care for. Seneca insisted that Jillian couldn’t have anyone even say 'hello' to her lately without turning it into a power struggle. Jillian ordered him to leave with the dog and to think twice the next time he tried to impose his will on herself and their son. Seneca left saying there wouldn't be a next time.

    Jillian accepted a dinner invitation at Lem's with a Dr. Hoyle who had donated some land to Riverside Hospital. Afterwards, at Jillian's apartment, when he learned that Jillian was an unmarried mother with very strong ideas of independence, he tried to move in on her, refusing to take no for an answer and telling her that, after all, "an immaculate maiden, you're not." Jillian told him that gave him no rights whatsoever and threw him out.

    The following day, Primary Day in the Riverside District, Jillian shared a deli lunch with a former co-worker in Frank's campaign and they went to his apartment to listen to election returns, but again she was propositioned and told that she had no sense of humor into the bargain. When she got back to her own apartment, Seneca was there playing gin rummy with Miriam. She told Seneca she had just spent three hours with a man who made him look enlightened and reasonable by comparison. Seneca presented her with a large stuffed dog.

    On the evening of Primary Day, Frank read Jack Fenelli's column which was a tribute of admiration for Frank in lieu of the story on Pat. - Mary had appealed to Jack not to center his story of the house association's troubles with the hospital board on her brother Pat's treatment at their hands and Jack had agreed. - Frank was delighted with his landslide victory - though he was virtually unopposed - because it boded well for his future political plans. Later that evening, when Mary returned with Tom Desmond, she took a call from a woman who in a very preemptory manner asked to speak with Councilman Ryan. Frank rushed off to Riverside Hospital to answer the woman's request for help.

    Frank’s caller turned out to be Rae Woodard, wife of William Woodard, a powerful owner-publisher and king-maker in Albany, who had himself begun to seek out political office. There had been a helicopter crash in Riverside Park in which Woodard had been injured and his pilot killed. When Frank arrived at Riverside, it was soon evident that Rae herself had been injured far more than was apparent - four broken ribs and a torn vertebra -. However, Mrs. Woodard refused treatment until she could be certain that a list of demands would be carried out. These included a room adjoining Woodard's - though he was a patient in Neurology - with phones installed, a news blackout on her husband's condition on the part of the hospital and Frank's compliance with her plans to downgrade reports of the accident.

    Together, she and Frank succeed in directing on-the-scene reporters' attention to the family of the helicopter pilot, and after her appearance gave credence to her claim of having suffered nothing more than a few bruises, Mrs. Woodard agreed to rest if Frank could secure the room for her.

    Frank called Jillian at five o'clock in the morning in an effort to locate Seneca, infuriating Jillian with his presumption. As he hung up, Seneca walked in. Frank related Rae's explanation of an important publishing merger hanging fire and the need to keep Mr. Woodard's condition - which seemed bad enough, even in a tentative diagnosis - from becoming public knowledge. Frank hinted that the Woodard influence would be powerful either for good or ill where Riverside Hospital was concerned. Seneca agreed to the unusual arrangement but contacted Jillian later that day to clarify the hospital's legal position.

    When it became clear that Mrs. Woodard was pressing her husband for his signature and his participation in the decisions regarding his treatment, despite the fact that he was disoriented and had to have rest rather than the pain killers and drugs Mrs. Woodard was asking for in order to clear her mind, Seneca ordered her out of her husband's room. Mrs. Woodard accepted his insistence that she stay away from her husband "for the present" but made it clear she would not hesitate to remove him from Riverside.

    After conferring with Seneca, Clem and Roger, Rae Woodard learned that the safest treatment was to let her husband's vascular skull fracture heal naturally, a process which would take many months, but that there was a chance of correcting his condition surgically which, because of a history of heart trouble and her husband's age was, in their opinion, contra-indicated. Mrs. Woodard decided upon surgery rather than risk the end of Mr. Woodard's political hopes, five years in the making. She asked Roger if he would be willing to perform the surgery elsewhere, if necessary, and Roger agreed but asked her to hold off while he tried to use his "influence" with Seneca.

    Jack Fenelli had made it a practice to "run across" Miriam in the park on her outings with babies Ryan Fenelli and Edmund Coleridge. After learning that Ryan's favorite and practically lone toy was a stuffed rooster "Billy" - given together with a long family anecdote by Tom Desmond - Jack presented Ryan on his next visit with a small soft whale, naming it George. When Miriam related stories of Ryan's conquest to Maeve Ryan, Maeve told Miriam she just might know who the man was.

    A crack by Jack Fenelli had caused Johnny Ryan to restore the punching bag he had put away to its place in the kitchen of Ryan's bar and at the sight of it, Tom took a few practice jabs. Soon Mary and her father were staring open-mouthed as Tom worked up to a powerful, never-failing rhythm. The following day, at Tom's apartment, as he looked for some background information he had on William Woodard, Mary glanced through Tom's im-pressive collection of books on boxing, dropping a clipping as she opened one book. She saw it was a picture of Tom, much younger, in a boxing pose and the name in the headline was Tom O'Brien. When Mary asked if that wasn't his real name, Tom replied that it was ... not anymore.

    He asked Mary to sit down and told her he had done nothing she wouldn't understand or approve of if she knew the whole story but he couldn’t involve her by telling her. He asked her to promise she wouldn’t ever mention his real name or refer to the picture, saying if she most he would leave Riverside and disappear permanently. As she pressed him for more information, he told her she was asking him to endanger his life and possibly hers. Mary stared for a moment and then said, "Your name is Tom Desmond and that's all I'll ever tell anyone."

    Delia’s latest spectacular was to walk into Riverside Hospital, wearing a hooded winter coat on a September day in New York and carrying a suitcase. She asked Bucky if Pat was free and when she was told he was not, insisted that she wouldn't think of disturbing him and couldn’t wait. She wrote out a note for Bucky to give to Pat. Bucky tried to get her to wait but she stepped into an elevator and disappeared. When Pat came out, Bucky gave him the message and related that Dee was acting very strangely. When Pat read out the note to the effect that Delia had gone to visit her mother, Bucky was relieved until Pat told him that Delia's mother was dead.

    Roger Coleridge was not on the floor and Bucky persuaded Pat to call Bob Reid, Delia's brother, rather than set out to find her himself. Bob checked at Ryan's and hearing about Delia's recent behavior, finally on a hunch rushed out to the cemetary on Long Island where their mother was buried. Delia was there when he arrived - having put down her nail file after passing her waiting time on an impromptu manicure just in time - and he persuaded her to go home to her apartment with him to wait for Pat. The following day, Delia called Roger in a panic asking him to coach her, as Pat had been insistent that she had to see a psychiatrist.

    Alicia told Bob that everyone had hidden problems that they never mentioned, keeping in mind her knowledge that Delia lied about the circumstances of her miscarriage. Alicia told Bob she believed he was very right to be concerned about Delia's emotional problems.

    Jack contrived another meeting with his daughter in the park and afterward, when Miriam stopped in to see Maeve, Maeve told her that the man was Ryan's daddy.

    Search For Tomorrow

    Written by: Robert J. Shaw

    Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim

    Scott Phillips had been told by the judge that the court would not consider their petition to adopt Eric Heywood until they made every effort to contact Ralph Heywood for permission. This was an impossible task until Scott was given the idea to advertise in a horse ranch magazine, as this was Ralph's occupation. Ralph responded to the urgent plea for contact by calling Scott and then by coming to Henderson. When he heard that Scott and Kathy wanted to adopt Eric, and then that Eric wanted it also, because he needed to feel he was part of a family, Ralph refused to agree. - Scott had been his step-son's guardian since his mother's death. As he got older, Eric wanted to find out who his father was, but Scott had tried to protect him because Heywood had used Eric for blackmail. Eric learned who his father was, but not the details and asked to change his name and live with Ralph and his new wife. In hard times, Ralph had to sell the ranch, and Scott agreed to care for Eric while he looked fora job. After months of silence and search, Eric felt closer to the Phillipses. –

    Ralph said they had brainwashed Eric and he would be only too happy to battle it out in court because no judge would ever take a son from his natural father. After seeing his lawyer, Ralph was determined to get Eric back. Betty Heywood thought the Phillipses probably felt they had a good chance since they were both lawyers. The court subpoenaed Ralph and this angered him even more. He thought this was to keep him from seeing Eric. They explained the subpoena was to keep him in town. He could see Eric if he called first and promised not to tire him. They had cautioned him last time that Eric had not completely recovered from his recent illness and had to rest.

    Eric heard the argument and told Scott and Kathy that he still wanted them to adopt him. Scott explained that it might get rough. Kathy thought they should tell Eric that she was expecting a baby. He accepted this with no emotion. When Kathy asked him how he really felt, Eric suggested that they wouldn’t want to adopt him since they would have a baby of their own. Kathy explained that this would only be a brother or sister for him and it couldn’t replace the love they had for him. Eric was thrilled then.

    Scott was depressed when the date for the hearing was set. Ralph’s lawyer, Martin Sullivan never seemed to lose a case and this bothered Scott. Kathy told him that she was confident. They wanted Eric enough that they would use any means to win. They would have to bring up Ralph's past, and it hurt Scott to think that Eric would be sitting in court and listening to this.

    Dr. Greg Hartford finally told Jo Vincente about all his past, including his nurse wife who died on his operating table. - His wife received a shrapnel wound which was so painful that it altered her personality. Greg thought surgery too risky, but she begged him to perform it himself. Her death caused him to give up surgery and the desire for involvement with any woman. - After they discussed everything, Greg admitted that he did have deep feelings for Jo. He continued as a lecturer at the hospital because he couldn’t bring himself to do surgery.

    John Wyatt asked his sister-in-law to dinner and Jo explained that she and Greg had settled things and would be seeing each other. Stephanie Collins was gun-shy now as she had been hurt several times. She would like to see John, but was afraid of rejection. Kathy Phillips encouraged Stephanie.

    After returning from dinner, Jo and Greg discussed his daughter. Jo suggested that she would be eighteen soon and able to visit him without his ex-wife's permission. Tom Bergman stopped by to explain that he was working in the boiler room because the pool heater was acting up and he could only work on it at night. Hearing an explosion, Greg rushed to the boiler room and had to perform an emergency tracheotomy so that Tom could breathe. Tom was rushed to the hospital for immediate surgery, but his father, Stu, couldn’t be reached because he and Ellie had gone for a drive. John suggested they phone Janet Collins, Tom's sister. Dr. Bob Rogers explained that Greg was the only surgeon available and Greg didn’t hesitate. Janet knew that her father didn’t like Greg, but she gave permission. The surgery was a success and Tom was out of danger. Janet thanked Greg. When Stu reached the hospital he confessed to Greg that he wouldn't have given permission, but thanked him for saving Tom. - Stu still blamed Greg for not trying hard enough to save his sister from drowning. Stu thought he hesitated to keep from marrying a pregnant girl of whom his parents disapproved. –

    While Tom was recovering, nurse's aide Cindy French made it a point to befriend him. She pointed out all the things they had in common. She told him that she was living in a cheap apartment since she had moved from the Collinses' because Dr. Gary Walton, who promised to protect her, got the wrong idea and wanted to be more than friends. - Actually that was her wish. - She spent so much time in Tom's room that her supervisor became very irritated.

    Cindy had used Carolyn Hanley's professional ethics to run her out of Gary's life because she thought Carolyn would never repeat her story of her being pregnant by Gary. Carolyn told Gary just before she was going back to Chicago because she thought he would find out soon. Gary threw Cindy out of his mother's home and returned to ask Carolyn to stay in Henderson. Carolyn resumed her position as psychologist at the hospital, but insisted they get to know each other before marrying. Gary suggested she move into his apartment when she couldn’t find one of her own, but Carolyn was old-fashioned.

    - Learning of her husband's infidelity, Doris Ramsey left her money to charity, thrusting Dr. Allen Ramsey into extreme debt. Allen and nurse Fay Chandler plotted to kidnap his friend, Dr. Wade Collins for a ransom of $350,000. Wade removed his ropes and, in fighting with Allen, was shot by Fay, as was an intruder. As coroner, Allen decided to make it look like kidnapper and victim shot each other when the bodies were found. –

    Investigator David Sutton, reporter Bruce Carson and Gary Walton were positive Wade was kidnapped by someone who knew him. They turned up these facts: Allen mentioned a "jumper" as the reason for Wade’s going out that night but no one had been told about this; Allen owed a $100,000 to his stock broker and paid it right after the kidnapping; intern Amy Carson was on Allen's service and started the autopsies and found no powder burns on either man's hands, although Allen’s report showed there were. After Amy saw Allen and Fay embracing in the lab, Bruce asked questions of Fay's apartment manager. She said Fay was often visited by a man who answered Allen’s description. The apartment was very expensive and she was under the impression that this man might pay her rent. They saw Fay return to the apartment, followed a few minutes later by Allen, who used his own key on the lobby door and took the elevator to Fay's floor.

    When the police said the evidence was all circumstantial and they could do nothing, they decided to make Fay jealous and cause a strain between them. Janet agreed to continue letting Allen visit, only to prove they were wrong. Fay needed little encouragement. Gary set up a dinner and asked Allen, who told Fay that it was with a colleague. Being curious Fay called the Collins home and found Allen was expected. Then Allen missed an early rendezvous out of town because of a visit with Janet.

    Janet mentionned to Allen that she had to learn all about the Collins Corporation since she was the majority stock holder. Gary asked Allen to advise his mother if she should ask because he knew nothing about investments and Allen had done some investing himself.

    Janet’s money had become very attractive to Allen. Fay wanted to leave town since the police had given up, but Allen said it was too risky. He told Janet she needed to get out so that her children would live their own lives. He broke the news to Fay that he had been asked to take Janet to the Club and couldn’t get out of it.

    Liza Kaslo had learned to live with the scars around her eye and had been seeing Steve again. Janet suggested that since their second anniversary was close, Liza should go home to Steve. She appreciated the comfort Liza and Gary had been, but she wanted them to go on with their own lives. Steve was happy to have Liza back, but was concerned because his pay for the music reviews just barely covered their expenses. Liza explained that she was no longer self-conscious and would like to wait tables at Hartford House again so he could go back to writing music. A friend called with an offer to join the orchestra on a cruise ship, allowing Liza to accompany him at no cost. Liza suggested that Janet and Danny go along, too, but Janet refused and wished them well.

    The first day in court was so hard that Kathy told John she wanted to call it off. John said that if she really felt that Ralph would be a bad father she had to fight. Scott had the same doubts and Kathy told him what John said. Ralph told the judge that he and Betty could make Eric a good home. The judge asked to speak to Eric alone. Eric said that Scott and Kathy loved him because they were always there and they chose him. They told him it was his decision and didn't brainwash him.

    Kathy and Scott had been awarded custody of Eric and Ralph and Betty stopped by before returning to Texas to say goodbye and assured the Phillipses there were no hard feelings.

    The Young And The Restless

    Written by: William J. Bell

    Produced by: John Conboy

    Knowing that she had done the right thing didn't mean that Jody Conway, a six-teen year old unwed mother, didn’t hurt after deciding to give her baby daughter up for adoption. She told her parents of her decision and they asked her to come home. Jody said she couldn’t unless there was some kind of an understanding. After they all got their feelings into the open and shared the blame, Jody decided to return with them.

    Candice, the young overweight girl whom Joann Curtynski met at the Allegro was having trouble convincing her mother that she really wanted to lose weight. Because Joann was thin, Candice's mother was offended when Joann told her that if she really loved Candice, she would help her rather than feeding her in times of distress and depression. Joann assured her that she did understand and showed her the picture of herself that was taken before her weight loss of over fifty pounds. Candice said she really wanted to lose the weight before she returned to school.

    Kay Chancellor called Derek Thurston, asking him to come to the house again to set her hair. Derek reminded her that he suggested that she find another stylist since she was convinced that he was only interested in her money. He agreed to come if he could find the time.

    Jill Foster told her mother, Liz, that she had spent the night thinking things over and had come to the conclusion that she couldn’t stay at home because of her mother's attitude towards Derek. She would be moving in with Derek and taking her son. Liz, the Chancellor housekeeper, told Kay that she was concerned for her grandson's future and followed her suggestion to see Mr. Thurston herself. Liz suggested that Derek didn’t really understand Jill. She was in love with him and hoped never to move out after moving in. If he wasn’t ready for that kind of a committment, he'd better put a stop to it. Liz returned to tell Mrs. Chancellor that Derek Thurston promised he would take care of it. Derek found Jill packing and told her that he couldn’t allow her to move in, not because he was against it, but for her own sake. It would only cause more stress on the relationship with her mother. He handed her an envelope of money, telling her to take a vacation so that she could get away to think things over.

    When Kay heard how Derek solved the problem she called, asking him to the house. She explained that she had thought it all over and wanted to be a part of his dream to open a beauty salon that would do everything to make women feel beautiful as well as look it. She suggested that an existing building might be better and asked him to put things in motion. Derek returned with ideas, but was sure that Kay would not approve because the mansion he found had a selling price of well over $100,000 and would require another $100,000 to remodel. Kay was pleased and told him to go ahead

    Kay was surprised to find Joann Curtynski at her door after the harsh things she said to set her free after Brock, Kay's son, suggested that the love she had for Joann was keeping Joann from a normal relationship with men. Kay told her that she kept her promise not to drink when Joann commented on how well she looked. Joann showed Kay the diploma that she felt she helped her earn. They agreed they were friends.

    Ron Becker saw Chris Foster out shopping with his daughter, Karen, and took the opportunity to tell Karen that he hadn't forgotten her. - Ron's confession to his wife Nancy that he had raped Chris' sister drove Nancy into catatonia. Ron had tried every means to get his daughter back, but the court had made Chris and Snapper her guardians. - Ron had a visitor that he had trouble placing. He realized that she was his mother – Marion - when she explained that she had been looking for him and hoped that the personal problems they had in the past hadn't hurt him. Ron threw her out, blaming her for everything. - Ron hated women because he felt that his mother loved other men more than she loved him as a child. –

    When Lorie Prentiss heard about her sister Leslie's divorce from Brad Eliot, she understood why Lance spent time with Leslie without explaining to her, but she told him that Leslie was very vulnerable and he had to be careful of her feelings. Lance saw that Lorie was right and asked Brock if he could help Leslie through this rough time. Leslie told her father, Stuart Brooks, that the only conclusion she could come to was that she was not attractive to men. Brad had decided that she had to be a concert pianist and not a wife without asking her what she wanted. She was deter-mined to find out if she had any appeal at all to men. Brock suggested that she was not the kind of girl to bar-hop and pick up strange men.

    Lorie returned from shopping to find that her mother-in-law invited Leslie to the house and then slept through the visit, leaving Lance to entertain. Lorie gave Vanessa a dress she thought would please her and said she knew Vanessa was trying to undermine her marriage while she was buying her a gift.

    Jennifer Brooks had insisted that life go on since all her family knew that death might be eminent for her. Brock had given them a philosophy by which to live. "God grant me the serenity to accept that which I cannot change, the courage to change that which I am able and the wisdom to know the difference." Lorie asked her father to let her give a big party for the family and friends to celebrate her parents' thirtieth wedding an-niversary. He disapproved until Lorie said this was not a reminder of how little time there was, but a celebration of the life they had had together. Jennifer was pleased and looked forward to the party.

    That evening, Stuart gave Jennifer her anniversary gift before the party rather than after. It was a diamond heart pendant to symbolize the heart he gave her long ago — his own. Lance and Lorie gave them a trip to Paris as a gift. Stuart had wanted to take Jennifer away, but she wouldn't leave the girls with their problems. The party was such a success that Jennifer told Stuart that this had been the most wonderful night of her life. Jennifer slipped away in Stuart's arms that night, clutching her pendant.

    Stuart called Lorie who located all her sisters and asked them to meet at their parents'. He explained that their mother felt no pain and was happy as she passed peacefully away. Peggy felt she should have been home for her mother rather than visiting a friend, but Stuart said it was sudden. Lorie blamed herself for giving the party which was probably too much. Stuart told her how much that party meant to Jennifer. Brock came by to tell them that Jennifer had him draw up instructions for her burial and wanted only her family with her. He also had a letter for Stuart. She wrote him this love letter in case she didn't have the opportunity to tell him in person how much their life together had meant to her and this is why she wanted him to remarry.

    Snapper visited his mother after he learned of Jennifer's death. He felt he hadn't seen enough of her recently.

    After the funeral, Peggy told her sisters that she would not be going away to school. She was the only one left to care for their father because Chris and Lorie had husbands and Leslie had a career. Stuart insisted that Peggy finish packing and catch her plane to school as planned.

    Chris was worried about her father after Snapper told her to keep an eye on him because grieving husbands could become ill as they didn't remember to eat. She called to insist that she was coming over to fix his dinner and found that Liz was there. Liz asked him for an extra key so that she could do the laundry and cleaning to repay him for earlier kindnesses.

    Leslie told the Maestro that she refused to give her concert. He talked with Lance who asked Brock to help. She saw that her mother would expect her to continue and realized that Jennifer would live on through her daughter's music. On the flight to Chicago with Brock and the Maestro, Leslie talked to Cynthia Harris who said she was going to visit a friend. She told Leslie she was glad to see Leslie making a life of her own and wished Leslie a successful concert.

    Brad Eliot survived his surgery and when he became conscious several days later, Dr. Lionel told him the tumor was benign, but they wouldn’t know if the optic nerves had been damaged until the swelling went down. Dr. Lionel did offer hope. Cynthia told Brad that she had to return when she heard that the operation was successful. Brad was glad for the company. He asked if she knew how Leslie was or when her next concert was. Cynthia said she had heard nothing.

    Chis was worried that Karen might be coming down with something even though she begged to go to school. Ron picked her up at recess and took her to the bus station for their promised trip.

    Informed that Karen was missing, Chris called the police who told her they could do nothing since she suspected Karen was taken by her father. At the bus station Ron was urged by concerned strangers to take Karen to a doctor as she was obviously running a fever. They escorted him to a local doctor's office and the door was opened by Dr. Snapper Foster.

    Jill realized that the new man in Kay's life was Derek and that Kay had sent a picture of Philip Chancellor, the father of Jill's son, to the child to unnerve her. When confronted, Kay told Jill that she had more than beauty to offer Derek and if she mentioned their discussion to him, she would withdraw her financial support, blaming Jill.

    0

    Young & Restless - September 2021 Episode Counts

    in Episode Count Archive

    Posted

    January-September 2021 Episode Rankings
    A total of 186 episodes aired this year.

    1. Peter Bergman (Jack Abbott) : 107

    2. Eric Braeden (Victor Newman) : 106

    3. Sharon Case (Sharon Rosales) : 101

    4. Amelia Heinle (Victoria Newman) : 100

    5. Joshua Morrow (Nicholas Newman) : 96

    6. Bryton James (Devon Hamilton) : 93

    *. Michelle Stafford (Phyllis Summers) : 93

    8. Mark Grossman (Adam Newman) : 92

    9. Michael Mealor (Kyle Abbott) : 91

    10. Jason Thompson (Billy Abbott) : 90

    11. Courtney Hope (Sally Spectra) : 85

    12. Melody Thomas-Scott (Nikki Newman) : 83

    13. Christel Khalil (Lily Winters) : 79

    *. Jordi Vilasuso (Rey Rosales) : 79

    15. Hunter King (Summer Newman) : 78

    16. Melissa Ordway (Abby Newman Chancellor) : 72

    17. Camryn Grimes (Mariah Copeland) : 65

    18. Elizabeth Leiner (Tara Locke) : 63

    19. Melissa Claire Egan (Chelsea Lawson) : 62

    *. Mishael Morgan (Amanda Sinclair) : 62

    21. Richard Burgi (Ashland Locke) : 60

    22. Sean Dominic (Nate Hastings) : 59

    23. Brytni Sarpi (Elena Dawson) : 49

    24. Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe Fisher) : 40

    25. Cait Fairbanks (Tessa Porter) : 36

    26. Reylynn Caster (Faith Newman) : 35

    *. Jacob Aaron Gaines (Moses Winters) : 35

    28. Tracey Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Baldwin) : 31

    29. Alyvia Alyn Lind (Faith Newman) : 25

    30. Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) : 23

    31. Leigh-Ann Rose (Imani Benedict) : 20

    *. Ptosha Storey (Naya Benedict) : 20

    32. Sasha Calle (Lola Rosales) : 19

    33. Christian LeBlanc (Michael Baldwin) : 17

    34. Kellan Enriquez (Harrison Locke) : 14

    35. Sean Carrigan (Stitch Rayburn) : 13

    36. Donny Boaz (Chance Chancellor) : 10

    37. Eileen Davidson (Ashley Abbott) : 9

    *. Jack Landron (Sutton Ames) : 9

    *. Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott) : 9

    40. Judah MacKey (Connor Newman) : 8

    *. Greg Rikaart (Kevin Fisher) : 8

    42. Karla Mosley (Amanda Sinclair) : 7

    43. Lauralee Bell (Christine Williams) : 6

    *. Judith Chapman (Gloria Fisher) : 6

    *. Dana Sparks (Dr. Lena Cavett) : 6

    46. Telma Hopkins (Denise Tolliver) : 5

    47. Patrika Darbo (Shirley Spectra) : 4

    48. Jamieson Jones (Jesse Gaines) : 3

    *. John McCook (Eric Forrester) : 3

    50. Darin Brooks (Wyatt Spencer) : 2

    *. Tyler Johnson (Theo Vanderway) : 2

    *. Cristina Serafini (Angelia Marcetti) : 2

    *. Madison Thompson (Jordan) : 2

    *. Jess Walton (Jill Foster Abbott) : 2

    55. Marla Adams (Dina Mergeron) : 1

    *. Katrina Bowden (Flo Fulton) : 1

    *. Jason Canela (Arturo Rosales) : 1

    *. Don Diamont (Bill Spencer) : 1

    *. Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) : 1

    *. Lauren Woodland (Brittany Hodges) : 1

    CONTRACT ARRIVALS

    3/01 – Elizabeth Leiner (Tara Locke)

    4/12 – Reylynn Caster (Faith Newman)

    6/14 – Richard Burgi (Ashland Locke)

    CONTRACT DEPARTURES

    2/01 - Donny Boaz (Chance Chancellor)

    5/14 – Sasha Calle (Lola Rosales)

    6/28 – Hunter King (Summer Newman)

    8/06 – Elizabeth Leiner (Tara Locke)

    8/06 – Michael Mealor (Kyle Abbott)

    0

    Bold & Beautiful - September 2021 Episode Counts

    in Episode Count Archive

    Posted

    January-September 2021 Episode Rankings
    A total of 185 episodes aired this year.

    1. Thorsten Kaye (Ridge Forrester) : 121

    2. Annika Noelle (Hope Logan Spencer) : 107

    3. Scott Clifton (Liam Spencer) : 102

    4. Jacqueline MacInness Wood (Steffy Forrester Finnegan) : 99

    5. Katherine Kelly Lang (Brooke Logan Forrester) : 97

    6. Lawrence Saint-Victor (Carter Walton) : 90

    7. Tanner Novlan (John Finnegan) : 88

    8. Rena Sofer (Quinn Forrester) : 86

    9. Matthew Atkinson (Thomas Forrester) : 84

    10. Diamond White (Paris Buckingham) : 75

    11. John McCook (Eric Forrester) : 70

    12. Kiara Barnes (Zoe Buckingham) : 60

    13. Don Diamond (Bill Spencer) : 55

    14. Darin Brooks (Wyatt Spencer) : 52

    15. Delon DeMetz (Zende Forrester Dominguez) : 43

    16. Heather Tom (Katie Logan) : 38

    17. Katrina Bowden (Flo Fulton) : 33

    18. Denise Richards (Shauna Fulton) : 32

    19. Kimberlin Brown (Sheila Carter) : 23

    20. Jennifer Gareis (Donna Logan) : 21

    21. Aaron D. Spears (Justin Barber) : 20

    22. Joe LoCicero (Vinny Walker) : 18

    23. Ted King (Jack Finnegan) : 17

    24. Dan Martin (DC Brad Baker) : 15

    25. Naomi Matsuda (Li Finnegan) : 10

    26. Henry Joseph Samiri (Douglas Forrester) : 3

    *. Hunter King (Summer Newman) : 3

    28. Ashley Jones (Bridget Forrester) : 2

    *. Alley Mills (Pam Douglas) : 2

    30. Dick Christie (Charlie Webber) : 1

    *. Jeremy Ray Valdez (Det. Alex Sanchez) : 1

     

    CONTRACT ARRIVALS

    6/07 – Aaron D. Spears (Justin Barber)

    8/06 – Kimberlin Brown (Sheila Carter)

    10/07 – Sean Kanan (Deacon Sharpe)

     

    CONTRACT DEPARTURES

    4/27 – Jennifer Gareis (Donna Logan)

    7/06 – Kiara Barnes (Zoe Buckingham)

    0

    Look into the past - 1975

    in Discuss The Soaps

    Posted

    AUGUST 1977

    All My Children

    Written by: Agnes Nixon

    Produced by: Bud Kloss

    After getting Linc to promise not to permit her to be hooked up to a machine if she should lose consciousness and thanking him for being her husband, lover and very best friend, Kitty Tyler drifted off to sleep and to her death.

    In the last week of her life, Kitty had scolded Myrtle Lum for putting matters relating to the Boutique to one side in her anxiety to spend all the time she could with Kitty. Kitty went on to say that she was trying to make Myrtle into a real “shop lady” because she intended to give her the Boutique for being the mother she never had. Emboldened by the kindness Kitty had shown her, Myrtle took it on herself to tell Phoebe Tyler about Kitty's condition to spare Kitty and Linc what time was left to them without Phoebe's interference.

    Once again, Nick Davis had spent the night with Erica Brent despite his repeated vows to confine their relationship to business. The following morning, smoke from a kitchen fire attracted Mona Kane's attention when she dropped by and she set out to rouse Erica, finding her in bed with Nick. After Nick extinguished the fire, Mona threw down the dress she had altered and brought to Erica and told her daughter and her long time friend Nick that she will leave it to the two of them to clean up. Nick realizes that even if there had been no fire, Mona, whose visit was obviously expected by Erica, could hardly have missed the sight of Nick's jacket and tie draped so conspicuously over the back of the sofa downstairs. He accused Erica of setting him up and when Mona refused to talk with him on the phone, he went to see her at Charles' office. Mona told him she did not know if she could ever forgive him for using Erica, refusing to buy his story that it was a truly adult relationship.

    When Phoebe Tyler heard of Kitty's death, she called her brother's house only to learn that Brooke was not with her parents. She accused Benny Sago of conspiring to keep Brooke's whereabouts from her and finally Benny told her that her niece was with Dan Kennicott. Phoebe obtained a phone number from Dr. Joe Martin and telephoned, summoning Brooke back with the news of a death in the family. After Kitty's funeral, Phoebe attempted to get Brooke to toe the line and tried to forbid Dan Kennicott from entering her house but Brooke threatened to tell Dr. Charles Tyler that Phoebe had bought an expensive camera and recording equipment in order to enable Benny to gather evidence compromising to Charles' efforts to secure a divorce. After Phoebe backed down, Brooke bragged to Dan that she had her aunt eating out of her hand and though Dan might call it blackmail it was no worse than what Phoebe was attempting to do to Uncle Charles.

    Kitty’s death reminded Mona that life was too short to bear grudges and she and Nick resumed their friendship. Donna Beck, in her turn, allowed Chuck to convince her that they should take their happiness while they could and she agreed to marry Chuck, asking only that they waited until the fall so that she could get her High School Diploma. When Nick learned about Chuck's engagement to Donna, he went to see Tara and Phil, warning them that Donna seemed to be very possessive with regard to little Philip. He told them that they had failed to exercise their rights and responsibilities as parents and offered to pay for a housekeeper until Tara recovered it if would enable Tara and Phil to push to get little Philip back under their roof. He urged them to do something quickly unless they wanted to see their son "brought up by a hooker."

    Without telling Tara, Phil went to see Chuck. When Chuck refused to pressure little Philip into returning to the Brent home and reminded Phil that the custody arrangement whereby Tara and Phil were permitted to raise the boy was only a verbal agreement, Philip threatened a court fight with no holds barred, claiming that Donna was unfit by virtue of her past to bring up the boy. Phil refused to enter into a proposed alliance with Phoebe Tyler to prevent Chuck's marriage to Donna but when he heard that Phoebe had learned - from Erica Kane - that Donna had been visited by Estelle LaTour, an active, working prostitute, just off Locust Street in Center City, he thanked her saying she had given him just the information he was looking for.

    When Myrtle Lum thanked Frank Grant for a floral arrangement sent as a tribute to Kitty in the name of Dr. and Mrs. Grant, Frank angrily confronted Nancy and accused her of trying to pull a fast one. Nancy laughed at him and when he grabbed her, she slapped him. He kissed her and they wound up making love. Nancy told Frank she still loved him but Frank insisted nothing was changed, saying he was sorry that it happened. Nancy was insulted at his apology and cried hysterically when he left.

    The following day, Frank learned that action on his divorce had been postponed indefinitely as the judge who was to handle the case had suffered a stroke and there was no way to tell when the case could be rescheduled. He took his anger out on Caroline Murray, insisting that he should have been told that Paul Martin, his attorney, was trying to reach him. - Caroline was unable to locate Frank when Paul called, not knowing that he was with Nancy at the time. - Jeff Martin guessed from some remarks Frank had made that he made love to Nancy the night before and warned Frank that he had to consider the possibility that Nancy might be pregnant.

    Frank called Nancy and insisted on seeing her, leaving Nancy to fanticize that Frank wanted to return to her. When Nancy realized that Frank was afraid she could be pregnant, she taunted him saying he was worried that she might slap him with a paternity suit and ruin his little set up with Caroline. She told him she could take care of herself and ordered him to get out.

    After talking with Little Philip and learning that Phoebe had told the boy that Donna was a "real bad" person, and faced with Phil's threat to start court action, Chuck talked Donna into agreeing to marry him right away. He got her word that she would say nothing to anyone, even Caroline Murray, her roommate. The following day he told Donna that he had found an apartment that had to be seen immediately and after they arranged to take the place, he and Donna took off in Chuck's car to find a Justice of the Peace.

    Dr. Joe Martin had to tell Philip that he was unable to talk Chuck out of considering having Donna, as his wife, raise little Philip and went on to tell Phil that his talking with Chuck might even have made matters worse. Joe told Phil that all Chuck's resentment over the past few years of the sacrifices he had made had come to a head and Chuck felt that he had done enough and it was time he started thinking of himself for a change.

    Philip urged Joe not to tell Tara about Chuck's outburst as he and Joe hoped that Chuck would reconsider between then and October, the date they believed Donna and Chuck would be married. Philip had been about to cancel a trip to Kentucky for a police training program but changed his mind in the hope that there was no real urgency and if he did not push to get Paul Martin started on the court action. Chuck would get his resentment under control.

    Dan Kennicott had left town for a trip home to his family's farm. He made an unsucecessful attempt to talk Brooke into accompanying him on the trip but was only mildly disturbed by Brooke's statement that though she would miss him, she wasn't going to promise to stay at home and pine away in his absence. She did tell him that he had nothing to worry about where Benny Sago was concerned but when Benny invited her to accompany him to a Rock Concert she all but agreed to go when Phoebe called Benny to say she had to cancel his night off in order to have him help serve a dinner party in honor of Tom Cudahy and she expected Brooke to attend along with Chuck.

    Phoebe was unable to locate Chuck all through the day of the scheduled dinner, learning only that he had signed himself out for the day and had his relief cover for him at the hospital. While trying to trace Chuck, Phoebe went to Charles' office and refered to certain pictures she had in her possession as evidence of adultery on Mona and Charles' part. When Mona told her she would be laughed out of court, Phoebe mentioned Charles' pajamas and Mona realized that Phoebe was responsible for the theft. Mona said only that the pajamas were brought into her home for someone else, but Phoebe told her to "keep it for the judge."

    When Erica learned of Phoebe's threats and the name Mark Dalton - Erica's half-brother, who wore the pajamas when he stayed overnight with Mona after having injured his foot -, she went into a tailspin, begging her mother not to allow Phoebe to involve her in a court case whereby Erica, as her daughter, would be publically humiliated. Mona was shocked at her daughter's selfish attitude and told her she was not the only person in her life. Mona went on to tell Erica that if she was so concerned for her reputation, she suggested that Erica live her life a great deal more discretely than she had done in the past.

    Nick got a rise out of Tom Cudahy by going to see him at the Goal Post and accusing him of playing dirty pool by hiring his hostess Erica away from him without consulting him first. Tom told Nick it was a free country and Erica came to him saying she wanted to make a change and he saw nothing unethical in his conduct. Nick characterized Erica as a rash, impetuous young woman who would be better off staying at the Chateau, and asked Tom to think about what he had said before taking her on. Tom's answer was that Erica was a big girl and he had already taken her on but he would think about what Nick had said.

    Tom phoned Erica at the Chateau and asked to talk with her about what they had discussed - Erica's coming to work for him - but said that he couldn’t make it immediately as he was having dinner at Phoebe Tyler's that evening. Nick was present and notesd to his amusement that Erica was worried about her new job and what Tom might hear from Phoebe Tyler.

    At the Tyler mansion, Phoebe apologized to Tom for the lack of a foursome at dinner and Tom mentioned that he had seen Chuck earlier in the day at a Real Estate agent's with his fiancee. He said that the two were up on Cloud Nine and told him they had just that minute rented an apartment.

    Chuck calmed Donna’s last minute jitters and they went into the magistrate's office only to learn their marriage license required a twenty-four hour waiting period to be valid. So they returned to the apartment they had rented and Chuck left on Donna's insistence that he prepare little Philip for the new living arrangements which would begin the following day. After Chuck left, Phoebe arrived, having obtained the address from the realtor.

    A phone call from her husband making it clear that he wanted out of their marriage made Ellen Shepherd realize that she was being unrealistic in hoping to hang on to him after he had walked out on her and their daughter Devon to live with a younger woman and she sent for Paul Martin telling him she would give him her power of attorney to arrange a quickie divorce. Mark Dalton agreed to take Devon on as a music student but made it increasingly clear that he was attracted to Ellen. She insisted that they were both lonely and vulnerable and admitted that she was embarrassed to be seen with him as he was so much younger and she was afraid of making a fool of herself.

    Ellen Shepherd was looking for a job and Paul Martin had promised to speak to Myrtle Lum about a place at the Boutique. When Nigel Farnsworth called on Myrtle with some complimentary tickets for his play as he had promised, he learned of Kitty's death. When Myrtle told him she couldn’t bring herself to work at the Boutique Kitty left to her in her will and was thinking of leaving Pine Valley, Nigel asked her to "come away with him" — to Scranton.

    When Paul learned that Myrtle was thinking of selling the Boutique, he suggested to Ellen that she buy it with her father's backing.

    Another World

    Written by: Harding Lemay

    Produced by: Paul Rauch

    Iris Carrington was pleasantly surprised to discover she had a willing accomplice in her endless quest to terminate her father Mac Cory's marriage to Rachel. Mac's servant, Sven Peterson, snatched the money Iris gladly handed him for keeping her informed on the deterioration of Mac and Rachel's marriage. Sven's venality, however, was only a fragment of his pernicious personality. His motive was to get Mac free and available to Regine who was the Cory housekeeper, Helga's daughter. Since Sven was Regine's so-called -uncle," he would reap the benefits - $$ - of a Cory marriage.

    Iris’ housekeeper, Louise, was aware of Sven and Iris' conniving, but her threat to expose them to Mac couldn’t stop Iris. She had instigated trouble for Quentin Ames, the curator of the prestigious Finley Museum, then under construction in Bay City. To protect her interests from her lover/lawyer Brian Bancroft, Iris had hired attorney John Randolph for her underhanded legal affairs. She had told John Quentin had fallen in love with Rachel and she had to protect her "daddy" from any claims Rachel would make on his estate. Grateful for the help Rachel gave John during a low time in his career and life, John refused to get involved. Iris used the time during a cocktail party to get her dirty work done. She had already sold Vera Finley on the idea Quentin and Rachel were having an affair. She dangled the sweet taste of a "generous fee" in front of John until he couldn’t refuse her. In one sentence John introduced himself to Quentin, in the next he notified Quentin he had been fired! Iris' strategy would be effective. Mac wouldn't believe Iris' accusations but he couldn't dismiss the possibility of truth coming from Vera, enforced by her termination of Quentin's employment.

    Iris then sent Quentin in the direction of her houseguest, the Countess Elena de Poulignac, hoping he would distract Elena from competing with Iris for Brian's attentions. Elena was wise to Iris' schemes, and warned her it was going to backfire on her. No sooner said than done, when Rachel's mother Ada McGowen arrived, ready to stop Iris from going through with her plot. When Mac told Ada Rachel had drifted to Quentin, and their marriage was beyond repair, she was astounded at how gullible he was to Iris' lies. Mac had given up all hope because Rachel hadn't even cared enough to write him from Paris, where she was teaching. - Iris and Sven had made sure all Rachel's correspondence to Mac was intercepted and destroyed. - Ada declared to Mac he was using this "affair" as an excuse for his marriage failing because he was sterile. Rachel walked out because Mac shut her out of his life. Ada's conclusions were confirmed by Dr. Morley's comments to Mac that he was obsessed about being sterile. He concurred the psychological problem was more difficult to treat than the physiological one. When Iris coldly threatened to press assault charges against Ada who nearly threw Iris into her own pool, Ada was not shaken. Rather, she would have liked the opportunity to tell a judge what she thought of Iris. Elena stood by admiring Ada's courage to stand up to the almighty Iris.

    Brian also promised Mac he would get to the bottom of this with Iris. She claimed she had “nothing to do with it," but Brian knew the deceit Iris was capable of to save her own skin, He wanted nothing more to do with her. The only reason he did make love to her was because Gwen Parrish wouldn't see him and Iris was available. Although then he realized being alone would've been better than being with Iris. For several months, Brian had intrigued Iris with the private games they played with other people's lives. Brian, however, used Iris for his own amusement as well. He stirred her jealousy by conveniently arranging evening business meetings with Gwen, knowing Iris would be checking up on his whereabouts. Iris was constantly alienating Gwen with her vile accusations. She sent Elena to introduce herself to Gwen. Gwen was skeptical about Elena’s intentions for the visit. Elena had to confess Iris was behind it to do some checking on Brian and Gwen. Gwen was romantically involved with Dr. Dave Gilchrist and wanted only a platonic friendship with Brian. Dave and Gwen visited Iris just as she and Brian were on their way to the bedroom. Their adventure was cut short by Gwen's proclamation she knew Iris sent Elaina to spy on she and Brian —they had a good laugh at Iris' expense.

    Gwen’s answer to Iris' resurrection of the non-existent affair, was she was barking up the wrong tree. She said Iris was as naive as a rattlesnake which spurred Iris to go to Dave with her false information. Dave usually knew better than to believe Iris, but this time he swallowed the bait. Gwen was tired of defending her honor. She realized it was hopeless for Dave and herself, but not because of any imaginary love affair. She perceived that Dave was too committed to Rachel Cory to let himself get serious with anyone else. The truth in Gwen's statement lay in Dave's silence. Then Gwen was on the warpath. She asserted that going to Dave was a big mistake, and Iris had cleared the way for Gwen to really take Brian away from her. She didn’t care what happened to her reputation as she and Dave had broken up.

    Iris was temporarily pacified, since Gwen's denunciation and Brian's rejection, with Mac's company. She monopolized him for dinner, doting over his blues for Rachel. Mac had resigned as a member of the board of trustees for the Finley Museum because without Rachel, he had no cause. Quentin was hanging around until he could convince Mac there was no truth about his romance with Rachel. Vera had further confused him admitting Iris believed in the affair, when Iris claimed she was trying to rectify matters. When Mac's stepson, Jamie, asked Iris to inform Mac Rachel had just called from France and was on her way home, she promised to cheer him up with the message. Instead, she prefered to cling to her rare and precious moments alone with "daddy," concealing the phone call from him.

    Sven was not relying totally on Iris for the fate of his fortune. He surmised that someone had poisoned Jamie's mind about him and began  preparations to ensure he wouldn’t get in the way. Iris notified Sven that Rocky Olsen had been hiding in Jamie's game room at the Cory mansion. - Rocky was maneuvered out of his job as the Cory stableman. He worked for Iris until he gained evidence of Sven's extortion from Cory accounts. Sven out-tricked Rocky by taping a confession of such and played it for Iris. Iris fired Rocky, but he had remained hidden in Bay City to help Jamie, Dennis Carrington and Louise to expose and end Sven's evildoings. - Sven went after Rocky with a rifle, thinking if he went when everyone was asleep, no one could contradict his story. Louise guessds what Iris did, so she and Dennis raced to the Corys’ to warn Rocky. Faced by all four, Sven backed off. Rocky moved his hide-out to Iris' greenhouse. A plan of attack was devised by the makeshift detectives. During Iris' cocktail party where Sven was tending bar, Louise lured him to the greenhouse. He saw Rocky pretending to be asleep on the floor and picked up a shovel before entering. Dennis accidentally knocked over a plant alarming Sven and he escaped. Rocky was badly shaken, realizing “that weasel tried to kill me!"

    Changing tactics, Dennis found the address of Sven and Helga's previous employer, Mrs. Baldwin. Louise called her for an interview disguised as Iris who wanted to hire Helga. Mrs. Baldwin relayed that her husband sensed a reason to dislike Sven and they let him go. He also maneuvered his way into their employ through Helga. He began to dominate the household and Helga. They thought he he was dishonest but had no concrete evidence against him. Louise and Rocky had their answers.

    Regine refused to cooperate with Sven in any way. He fought with Cliff Tanner who was dating Regine when he could. Sven saw Cliff as an obstacle in Regine's way to be the next Mrs. Cory. Regine continued to see Cliff, though Sven's threats to eliminate him kept her at a distance. Regine had warned Pat Randolph about Sven and when Pat told her boss Mac that Sven could be untrustworthy, Sven, as usual, was eavesdropping.

    Rachel returned from France but her homecoming was not very pleasant. After Ada told her about the Iris-Quentin gossip and the fact that Mac believed it, she tried several times to contact Mac. Sven stopped her each time. Regine was determined to notify Mac of Rachel's phonecall, but Sven manipulated her silence by threatening to hurt her mother if she talked. When she said she couldn’t be scared by him, he warned her her father said the same thing. - Regine didn’t know that Sven killed her father because he knew of Sven's swindles and this was why Helga would not defy Sven - Hearing of Rachel's return, Iris wasted not one minute in engaging John in the unpleasant duty of getting Rachel's signature on a document which would renounce all claims to Mac's assets. John opposed but since he had spent Iris' retainer and she would sue him for it, he had no choice but to bitterly agree. John was extremely humiliated by his having to obey Iris. Rachel was appalled that John could lower himself to do this — she was under the impression it was Mac who initiated this situation. Under Iris' specific instructions, John was not to clarify it otherwise. However, in her attempt to track down Mac at Iris', Rachel figured out it was Iris who instigated it. Rachel kept one copy of the document and walked out on Iris and John, confident she would have a use for it in the future. Unknown to Iris, her friends were still trying to help her because she couldn’t help herself. Elena planned to open an art gallery with Quentin's help, thereby busying Quentin so much he wouldn't have time for Rachel. Quentin agreed to cooperate heartily. She was determined to ruin this scheme of Iris' to protect her in the long run from being hurt. Brian admitted to Elena he wanted to help Iris also, and despite her faults he loved her but wouldn't consider marriage to her, as a husband for Iris would only be a social appendage.

    Dave Gilchrist had decided to leave Bay City, but before he did, he made one last futile grasp for Rachel. She again rejected him. Dave admitted his love for Rachel to Pat, and Mac happened to hear his confession over the intercom. Unfortunately, Mac was disgusted and turned it off before Dave continued "it was hopeless, Rachel only loved Mac."

    Iris agreed to tell Mac the truth about her Quentin gossip when Brian threatenED to drop her if she didn’t. However, Brian made an uncharacteristically foolish mistake when he left Iris alone to confess to Mac. She immediately told Mac her visit was to gain his permission for Sven to work for her in his spare time.

    Regine cautionned Rachel that Sven was succeeding in keeping Rachel and Mac apart although she didn’t know why he was doing this.

    When Rachel finally faced Mac, he detoured her attempts to defend herself about Quentin with more accusations about the men who had fallen in love with her since she and Mac were married. He accused her of having led them all into it and once again Rachel walked out, unable to deal with Mac's obsessive jealousy.

    Dennis and Jamie thought they havde Sven snowed by pumping him for the location of the logging camp he worked at - when he killed Helga's husband -. While Sven eavesdropped, they discussed with Louise about giving this information to Rocky, and mentioned he was working for the Baldwins.

    Avaricious Olive Randolph was experiencing more snags in her climb from rags to riches than she had anticipated. Her husband John wondered why she didn't tell him when she found his daughter-in-law Molly returning the blueprints of their new home. He demanded an explanation from his son Mike, also, and Mike was ready for the showdown. Mike declared his father was dealing with a shrewd operator. He suspected Olive was taking John to the cleaners and had Molly take the prints in order to get his suspicions confirmed. The estimates John showed Mike were quite different from what Willis Frame, an expert in building contracts, estimated. Olive was angered by Molly's trick to befriend her, she blurted her honest opinion "that brat conned me so she could steal the plans." To herself, she vowed she would make Molly pay for tricking her. Molly apologized to smother the hostility which would pave the way for future evidence of Olive's deceit for Mike. Olive had alerted her lover and architect of the new house, Evan Webster. John questioned Evan about the possibility of a faulty design but Evan was ready with a revised presentation, thanks to Olive. John was reassured. While Olive was finding it more repulsive to satisfy John's amorous needs, Evan was pursuing John's secretary, Joan Barnard. Olive's mean streak of jealousy emerged when she overheard Evan's cooing to Joan. She was adamant she wouldn’t share him with anyone! Evan explained he was dating Joan only as a cover from any suspicions about Olive and himself. They took advantage of the empty house while John was out of town. Molly came by and heard Olive with a man other than John. She reported her findings of Olive embracing this man to Mike, and he in turn told his mother Pat. Pat confronted Olive about her affair, and Olive naturally denied it. Pat cautioned Olive that even the most infatuated husband caught on eventually. Olive decided she and Evan should "cool it." Evan could care less, since Olive had been withholding the extra household cash she milked from John. He walked out on her telling Olive she could get in touch with him when she had been to the bank.

    Blind to Olive’s intentional drain of his financial resources, John had to consider taking on a law partner who would bring in badly needed capital. Joan suggested he hire her brother Greg. Evan continued to lead Joan on, although she had been forewarned by Angie that Evan couldn’t be trusted. She decided to date him and learn for herself about Evan.

    Ray Gordon was content to place first priority on redecorating the office of the newly-renamed Gordon Enterprises. He prefered to neglect the responsibilities of the Ogden Sports Arena, the only money-making project for the former Frame Enterprises, to tend to the petty details which emphasized his position as president. The Ogden Sports Arena contract was given to the then Frame Enterprises only with the assurance that Willis Frame would oversee the project. - Willis was the brother of Alice Gordon's deceased husband Steven. - Willis was appalled by Ray's irresponsibility. He warned Alice about Ray's attitude but when she confronted Ray about his negligence over their contract obligations, he raged about Willis' attempt to break up their marriage. Ray resented Willis' authority and allowed it to interfere with a multi-million dollar business proposition offered by Ogden's building official, George Salter. The Ogden officials were losing faith with Gordon Enterprises and Willis had to jump in to cover for Ray's incompetence. He vowed to his girlfriend Angie, he was doing it for the company "no matter what it's called." He believed Alice was so in love with Ray she couldn’t see the damage he was doing. Because Alice was having repeated dreams in which she called out Willis' name - in her dream the man she loved was Steve but he appeared as Willis -, she had to constantly reassure Ray that neither Steven's memory, nor Willis were a threat to him.

    Willis had implored Alice's father Jim Matthews and brother Dr. Russ Matthews to help him save the company by facing Alice with the problem of Ray. Skeptical about Willis' intentions, as he had a past of stealthy conduct, Angie had to confirm his complaints. She stated Ray was so obsessed by his resentfulness of Willis, he unconsciously did not want the sports arena to succeed. Jim agreed, advising Alice that Ray did not appreciate the seriousness of the situation — without the Arena, Gor-don Enterprises would go under. Ray was on the rampage then, calling Jim's information malicious gossip; accusing Angie of changing her loyalties to Willis and firing her; and going over Emmett Garvey's head pleading his case to Charles Travis. That was a bigger mistake, Travis was not impressed by Ray's inefficiency. Alice was forced to intervene, she demanded Ray rehire Angie and if he kept hiding things from her, she would return to the office making management decisions all by herself. Ray swallowed his pride and promised to cooperate. He practiced great control when he walked in on Alice giving Willis a hug of gratitude. Realizing the mess he had created, Ray had asked Mac Cory to use his influence with Emmett giving him his endorsement of Ray's credentials. Unfortunately, the damage was done, the board saw the problem as one of poor management and all blame landed on Ray's shoulders. Their deductions were accurate. Jim had to relay his financial findings to Alice, Ray had gone extremely overbudget on both projects. The long, awaited decision arrived, Emmet personally delivered the verdict to Willis, Ray and Alice. After a long and stormy meeting, the board voted to take the Ogden Sports Arena away from Gordon Enterprises immediately. Alice rallied to Ray's support. He vehemently rejected any help from Willis. She showed great optimism despite this shattering blow to the company, they would put the Arena behind them, they couldn’t give up because they lost one project. Ray couldn’t let the "bad blood" between himself and Willis rest, he badgered Willis about power plays and invading on Alice's emotions personally. Willis maintained he wouldn’t stay out of their lives, he was determined to stand by and ensure Ray wouldn’t ruin Alice's life as he did her company. Later, to Alice, Willis promised he would be there for her if she needed someone to talk to. As a temporary solution, Alice and Ray agreed that a belated honeymoon in St. Croix would be good for them both.

    Bert McGowen was thoroughly confused by the love of his life, Clarice Hobson. One minute she was loving and responsive and the next she was scared and discouraged him. She turned down his marriage proposals as fast as he made them because she was afraid of being hurt. Bert expressed his love for her, telling her to relax and let things happen. Frustrated, Bert left Clarice alone and ended up on Willis' doorstep. Willis advised Bert to go back to Clarice and talk it out. Clarice explained, again, that in the past she had only known love to turn to hurt and she had learned to not let herself get hurt anymore. Bert retorted she had to stop feeling sorry for herself — he knew what it was to be hurt - his wife deserted him and took his children to be raised by her lover. - He assured her she had nothing to worry about, he wanted her to be free to be herself. Clarice's close friend Ada recommended Clarice take happiness when she found it. Bert would be her strength and would help her get over the things she was afraid of. Heeding Ada's wise advice, Clarice was ready to accept Bert's proposal. Bert, however, was the unsure party this time. He gave Clarice a diamond ring but before she had time to accept, he left her holding the ring in her hand. She planned a celebration party where her friends listened to Clarice's announcement, she and Bert were engaged!

    As The World Turns

    Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer

    Produced by: Joe Willmore

    Joyce Hughes was still at her in-laws' while their son, Donald, was attending to business for the law firm in Switzerland. She was getting very bored being confined because of the danger of miscarrying and was amusing herself by prying and picking at those who visited her. Sandy Garrison brought her books from the store, but couldn't tolerate her references to Kevin Thompson and his relationship to Susan Stewart. - Sandy cared deeply for Kevin, but could see that he also cared for Susan who often rejected him, but needed him desperately in her battle against alcoholism. - Joyce said Lisa Colman wouldn’t visit when she was downstairs because she was jealous. Then Joyce started on the Hughes family themselves. She complained that she was not allowed to do anything and was always in the way. Nancy was surprised at the telephone bill, but never complained although Joyce made reference to it frequently. Joyce finally called Don and said she couldn’t stand this any longer and wanted him to come home rather than finishing out his five months there. She also tried to pretend she was in very precarious health. After her check up, Dr. Meltzer told Bob Hughes that everything was fine with Joyce and he called Don, feeling that he could give him any medical reassurance he needed. When Bob mentioned this to Joyce she flew into a frenzy, saying he had no right. She said he thought she was only trying for sympathy.

    Lisa Colman had held up very well through her younger son's funeral and her older son Tom's surgery following the auto accident. She never missed a day at the hospital even though everyone had asked her to take it easy. One evening as she was clearing the table, she began shaking so violently that she dropped a stack of dishes and began crying. Grant put her to bed and called Bob at home. He gave Lisa a shot and told her to stay in bed the following day. She had to take care of herself and everything would get better. She begged Bob to stay until she fell asleep.

    Grant told Nancy that Lisa felt guilty and she confirmed that Lisa had been a good mother. Grandpa Hughes used to say "There comes a time when you must stand still and let it hurt." Maybe this was what Lisa was doing at the moment.

    Bob told Lisa that she and Grant should take a trip, but she refused to leave Tom. Bob was afraid that if she didn’t relax she could have a serious breakdown. Nancy got Lisa to agree to a trip, but then she backed out, saying she wouldn’t have Grant sacrificing his work for her. – It was slowly sinking through to her conscious mind that it was Bob, not Tom, that she couldn’t leave. - An executive business meeting came up for Grant that would take place at the beach house in Marblehead, Mass. near the area where he was raised. Lisa couldn’t very well refuse this trip because she wouldn't be taking him from his work, but she wanted to talk to Tom first. Tom thought it was a wonderful idea. At the last minute Lisa backed out. Nancy was delighted to hear that the following day Alma, Lisa's mother, had put Lisa on a plane to join Grant.

    Valerie Conway was sure that she really did have deep feelings for Bob Hughes, but she let things progress in their own way. Bob was a little afraid to commit himself since she threw him over for Dan Stewart before. He could see that she had changed considerably since then and was only troubled because she could be argumentative. Head nurse Marian Connelly was upset with Valerie for contacting a doctor over a patient instead of informing the nursing station. Valerie apologized when she realized that Miriam was still suffering over the death of her friend, Pat Holland Dixon, but they quickly disagreed again.

    Dr. Jim Strasfield asked Bob if there was anything serious with Valerie. Bob denies it and so Jim asked Valerie to dinner. Bob became jealous and visited Valerie at the farm, asking her to think about how his kiss affected her. Valerie declined Jim's second invitation, telling him she was taken. Lisa's dependence on Bob bothered Valerie since Bob didn't seem to recognize it, but she was very gracious when Lisa asked for Bob's undivided attention. She even told Bob to see Lisa when she returned early from Marblehead and needed to see him.

    Lisa told Bob she returned because she and Grant had a fight but when Grant called Bob to check on Lisa, he said she was so worried about Tom, he felt it was unfair to keep her in Marblehead.

    Valerie told Bob that Lisa was out to trap him and he promised to take care of it. Grant came home unexpectedly and Bob told Lisa he was going to consult on his Aunt's operation in Kansas.

    Dee Stewart was working at the law office for the summer and spent her evenings visiting Tom at the hospital. As he was recovering, she saw even more of him because she delivered briefs for him to review. Tom told her see should see boys her own age, but she protested that they seemed like babies. When she told him about her dreams he really became concerned. He voiced this to her sister Annie who tried to caution Dee against falling in love with someone who didn’t return that love.

    Susan Stewart was selling her car so that she could pay some of her bills. A car did her no good since her license was suspended for attempting to drive while under the influence of alcohol. She said it would probably be a long time before she found a job because everyone was against her. Grant tells her there are many people on her side, but all this is hardest on Kevin. He suggested she might be bad for Kevin.

    Susan accused Mary Ellison of trying to get Kevin by running her down. Mary denied this, but Susan was angry. - Kim Dixon told Kevin that Mary had an alcoholic father and might be able to help him with Susan. Mary had told Kevin to go to Al-Anon where they helped family and friends of alcoholics, but he insisted Susan was not an alcoholic. Mary said Kevin's kindness was killing Susan because he always believed her reasons for drinking. - Mary told Kevin that she couldn’t help him any more because Susan resented her. When she said Susan was an alcoholic and they all had the same problem, Kevin stomped out, accusing her of being against Susan.

    Kevin confessed to Susan that he had been yelling at everyone and didn’t like himself very much for that. Susan asked Jim Strasfield how his wife's alcoholism affected him and he described Kevin's symptoms. Susan told Kevin that she didn’t need him and tried to make him angry by taking a drink, but he only felt closer to her. The following night, Kevin asked her to dress up because they were going to celebrate. He asked Susan to marry him and told her not to answer unless it was "yes." Feeling under a magic spell, Susan agreed. In the cold gray light of morning, Susan told Kevin over the phone that she had made a mistake. He wanted to talk about it that afternoon. Susan asked David Stewart for enough money to get out of town because she couldn’t marry Kevin and she was not strong enough to tell him face to face. She hoped to have a job in a week. She told the girls good-bye and then left town.

    The building supervisor was told to let Kevin in when he arrived. He found the ring and a note saying she couldn’t marry him. She was leaving and when she returned, she didn’t want to see him. He continued to tell friends that he was engaged and Susan would be returning shortly.

    Ralph Mitchell had taken a liking to Mary Ellison, but she had refused to have dinner with him. - Mary was still recovering from being deceived by John Dixon. - Mary did agree to help Ralph study for his real estate test. He brought a picnic dinner which they shared with Mary's son on the living room floor. Mary agreed to have dinner with him if he passed his exam. Mary was excited about having dinner in Oakdale's finest restaurant, but was made uneasy when Natalie Hughes, Ralph's boss, dropped by and casually undermined Mary's confidence. Mary had the feeling she could never fit in with Ralph's friends.

    Natalie Hughes had signed the agreement saying she would go out of town to have Jay's baby and then let the Stallings' adopt it in exchange for a real estate office and living expenses. Natalie told Carol that she was considering taking Kim's apartment across the hall. Jay hit the ceiling and told Natalie that he would not finance the best apartment in town, but relented when Carol suggested that she could keep an eye on her health if she was close. Whey Jay complained about the cost of remodeling because people would begin to wonder where her money was coming from, Natalie commented that maybe she didn’t care who knew. When the Stallings visited Chris Hughes, he suggested Carol see Mrs. Stapleton, the social worker, for advice. Carol explained the situation and was surprised when she suggested that there be no secrecy because it would only hurt the child. This was a unique situation because only one of the parents would be adopting the child. Someday the child might resent Carol and turn to his natural mother. Chris reminded Carol that before she could change the contract, Natalie had to be consulted. Natalie refused to permit the change. Carol told Natalie that if it couldn’t be brought into the open, it would be better for strangers to adopt the child. Natalie would think it over.

    Natalie was disappointed when she found Ralph didn’t have enough influence with his wealthy friends to ask one of them to invest in their firm so that she could dump her original backer.

    Jay was sure that Natalie wanted more money and got Carol to agree they wouldn’t stand for it. Jay proved to be right when Natalie asked for ten thousand. He turned her down. She then asked Carol if she agreed to give up the baby for so little extra. Natalie looked for money elsewhere. For Carol's sake, however, Jay gave it to Natalie. Carol cried with joy when Jay told her this.

    Beau Spencer and Annie Stewart had a fight when he again made plans for them to go to the lake cottage alone. He called her old-fashioned, but her morals didn’t waiver. Beau tried dating other girls, but was happy when Annie broke down and called him. The solution was that they would marry immediately. David, Annie's father, was upset when he learned that Beau planned on supporting her on his allowance. Dick Martin had given Ellen the Spencers' phone number in London and she called to introduce herself. She was surprised to find Mrs. Spencer didn't even know they were serious. Beau claimed he just hadn't been able to reach her. He called immediately and told his mother that the Stewarts misunderstood. Jane Spencer called Dick Martin who said Ellen Stewart never deviated from the truth. Mrs. Spencer arrived in Oakdale.

    Jane Spencer really liked Annie and thought she could be the best thing that ever happened to Beau. Annie refused Beau's suggestion that they slip away and get married. He then told his mother to stay out of his life.

    Beau wanted to elope because he was sure his mother would interfere in their lives. Annie was upset when he suggested they call it all off if she wouldn’t elope this weekend.

    A young girl was looking for Jennifer Ryan at the hospital and was told that she married Dr. Bob Hughes, but was killed in an accident. She followed Kim and finally confronted her when she placed the flowers from Andrew's christening on Jennifer's grave. She said her name was Melinda Gray and she was adopted. Her mother died when she was eleven and her father recently. She was trying to find her natural mother, Jennifer Ryan. She had a locket with her picture. Kim found this hard to accept.

    Days Of Our Lives

    Written by: Ann Marcus

    Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney

    Since the arrival of Samantha Evans in Salem, the serenity in her twin sister Dr. Marlena Evan's life had all but vanished. Marlena was concerned about Sam's emotional stability and asked her colleague Dr. Laura Horton to see Samantha. The man in Marlena's life, Don Craig, believed Marlena's time and concern given to Sam was an excuse to keep him at arm's length. The problem came to a head when Marlena accidentally found her own pre-scription pad in her sister's purse. Sam adroitly dodged Marlena's confrontation, passing the prescription pad off as paper she needed to make out miscellaneous lists. Still skeptical, Marlena pointed out that Sam's moods went from one extreme to the next. Sam again evaded the problem. As soon as Marlena was out of the house, Sam downed more pills. Marlena was shaken when Neil Curtis called her at work because Sam was ill, the truth was inevitable. While Sam was sleeping off a slight overdose of barbituates combined with alcohol, Marlena got her answers. Sam forged her own prescriptions! Marlena faced Sam with what she knew. After a few futile excuses such as flu, Sam could evade no longer. She swore she could quit, she was not an addict as Marlena claimed. Sam finally agreed she would go to Laura for help.

    Marlena was pleased with what she thought was Sam's improvement since she had been off the pills. Sam was putting on a good act for her sister, but when she found Marlena away from her office before their lunch date, she pretended to be Marlena and had a nurse open Marlena's medicine cabinet. She popped some of the pills from the numerous bottles she stole, and then calm and collected, awaited her sister. After lunch, Marlena noticed some bottles were missing from the medicine cabinet. Marlena was afraid to admit it, but once again Sam's guilt seemed unavoidable. Don, meanwhile, was losing patience with Marlena's preoccupation over her sister's welfare. He was bored with what was turning out to be a brother/sister relationship with Marlena. Sam was cramping his style. Marlena still couldn’t get Sam and the stolen pills off her mind. She agreed to loan Sam $5000 so she could pay off her debts, Sam claimed she had a job lined up and wanted to make a new start. Marlena asked about the pills and Sam blew up. She yelled at Marlena to go to hell, she didn’t need her, her money or her pills. Marlena immediately retracted apologetically. Concentrating on nothing else, the evidence was just too obvious for Marlena to ignore and she knew her sister was lying to her. Their personality roles reversed with Marlena upset and angry at Sam, too upset to even discuss the matter. Sam was calm and cheerful while in Marlena's presence. When Marlena escaped for a walk in the woods, Sam called Don asking that they meet for an important talk that evening. Sam made Don an offer he couldn’t refuse … she would leave town if he paid her way. She would even cover for him by telling Marlena the money was an advance on her salary. She got the money, but Marlena didn’t let her off the hook as easily. She had got her confirmation that Sam impersonated her to get into the pills, and was enraged with Sam because she wouldn’t let anyone help her. She yelled Sam was an addict, she needed a detoxification program, but Sam retorted she was not going to a loony bin! She was going back to the coast to star in a movie.

    Marlena’s resourcefulness had led her to stumble onto the truth about Samantha's triumphant return to Hollywood. Calling the agent, Sam claimed advanced her money for her new movie role to ask for a postponement for a few weeks, Marlena was staggered when he gave it to her straight — there was no movie, no money, no job. Sam had earned a reputation as a poor risk in the business and no one had or would hire her.

    Trish Clayton, in the hospital recovering from a fight to save her unborn child's life, told Dr. Laura Horton that Laura's son Mike had to get drunk to tell her how he felt. It was David Banning who helped her through her crucial time. - David was the father of Trish's baby, conceived from one night spent together after Mike had rejected Trish when unsuccessful at making love to her. Mike couldn’t seem to control his disturbing outbursts at Trish since she told him about the pregnancy. - Mike was removed from the hospital for being drunk and disorderly after he saw David consoling Trish in her hospital room.

    Despite the fact it was her friend Toni's acquaintance who roughed Trish up causing her near miscarriage, Trish had asked Toni to stay with her in her apartment. Toni happily agreed.

    David was upholding his responsibility to Trish, but his love belonged to Valerie Grant. This pregnancy was the reason Val broke her engagement to David. They loved each other deeply and both were suffering because of the breakup. A letter from David to Val stirred her hopes and she rushed back to Salem from Washington, excitedly anticipating another chance for them. Val no sooner gave her brother Danny the news when Toni arrived with different news. Completely unaware of Val and David's relationship, she informed them that David escorted Trish home from the hospital. Val's hopes vanished. At Trish's apartment where she and David were having dinner together, Toni mentioned Val's return to Salem. Trish pushed David out the door to follow Val. At the airport, David stopped Val seconds before she boarded the plane. He suspected she came back to reconcile, he wanted to make Val happy. She sadly replied he should've thought of that before he made love to Trish. She refused to reconsider, insisting Trish needed him more. On the plane, Val cried to herself "I wish it was me who was pregnant with your child David."

    During dinner, Mike phoned Trish and guessed David was with her. He made a smart remark, forcing Trish to hang up on him. Immediately Mike was regretful. Trish vowed Mike was not part of her life and never would be again.

    David believed that Val was completely out of his future and Mike was out of Trish's life. That left him, Trish and their baby. He decided they should give themselves an opportunity to get to know each other, in case they "make it legal." All he could think about was Trish and the baby, he wanted to get this settled, away from the pressures of friends and family - Julie, David's mother, had tried to convince David his responsibility is to Trish and his unborn child. - David, however, knew what it was like to grow up fatherless and had accepted his responsibility on his own. David suggested that they take a weekend in the country, then Trish could decide what to do.

    With David and Toni's persuasion, Trish agreed to go away with David. Mike was dissatisatied with his new acquaintance Wendy, and left her apartment - where he had been since he picked Wendy up in a bar -, to return to talk to Trish. Toni was pleased to report Trish and David were away for the weekend.

    During their weekend, David felt his baby move for the first time. He and Trish were enjoying their time alone. David assured Trish "it's working." He suggested they go to a town 40 miles away, out of state, where they could get married in one day. Trish resisted, but when David asserted he wanted to be more than a monthly support check to his child, he wiykd be there when he was needed, she gave in. He knew he had messed up everything else in his life, but won't let it happen to his child. He speculates that he and Trish could have a good life together, she agreed. The ceremony was delayed and Trish got cold feet. David gave her time to breath and think about it, and they returned to the chapel. They were married in a short ceremony complete with a wilted corsage. On the way home to Salem, Trish told David she was not sorry they were married. They both dreaded what was ahead in Salem when they told everyone their news. Jeri accepted Trish's marriage better than Trish expected, but when Trish admitted she and David did not love each other, Jeri was disappointed in her daughter. Trish was reluctant to tell Mike. Jeri asked if she was sorry she had to tell him or was she sorry she might have married the wrong man? Just then Mike called, and after procrastinating, Trish agreed to talk to him the following day. Mike was on Cloud Nine with false hopes there still might be a chance for him and Trish.

    Michael arrived at Trish's apartment bearing flowers and words of love. Trish couldn’t get a word in edgewise as Mike poured out his intention to marry her and raise her child, but her message got across to Mike when David walked in hidden behind an armload of clothes, asking Trish where he was to hang them.

    The tension mounted from both sides as the custody hearing for infant Dougie LeClair approached. His natural mother Rebecca feared that her ex-husband Robert, Dougie's adopted father, would receive the restraining order which would bar Rebecca from taking Dougie to Japan with her lover Johnny Collins.

    Rebecca pleaded with Johnny to stay away from the courtroom, knowing his easily ignited temper could lose the case for her. Robert's lawyer, Don Craig, concurred with Mickey Horton. Their theory was the judge would uphold the request for a split restraining order and grant Rebecca custody of the baby. During the testimonies of Alice Horton and Doug Williams, Johnny's irresponsibility and undesirable personality was emphasized. Robert's conduct as a father was commended highly by both. Johnny walked into the courtroom, a shock to all.

    Rebecca’s testimony : she didn't love Robert as a wife should love a husband. She tried. She was willing to live with a man she didn't love for the sake of her baby. Her baby came first. When Robert found out Dougie was not Johnny's child, he created a disturbing circumstance calling Rebecca promiscuous. - Desperate to replace the child she lost in an auto accident, Rebecca agreed to be artificially inseminated. The donor, known only to Dr. Neil Curtis, Don Craig and Rebecca, was Doug Williams, who at that time thought he wanted a sister or brother for his daughter Hope, Learning the details of the conception the night before their wedding, was too much for Johnny to cope with. He stood Rebecca up at the altar. Robert married her to give her child a father, hoping she would grow to love him as he did her. - She left Robert because she felt it would be less painful for all. She and Johnny could provide a good home for Dougie with his new job in Japan. Johnny treated Dougie as if he were his own. She tearfully closed her plea for her son's custody "Love him with all my heart.

    Johnny’s testimony: he left Rebecca because he was jealous and hurt. Rebecca was a good mother. He wanted to be a father to Dougie. He would marry Rebecca as soon as possible and give her and her baby everything he could. Don's consistent dartboard questions got Johnny agitated ... he drank a lot ... he got depressed ... he was known to be irresponsible ... the intensity of Johnny's protests bounce around the silent room.

    Rebecca was awarded full custody with no restraining order! Her tears of joy were matched by Robert's tears of sorrow. Before flight time, Rebecca brought Dougie to Robert for a final farewell before they departed for Japan. The atmosphere was strained. Rebecca's promise to visit them once a year offered little consol-tion to Robert, he drowned his defeat in his own tears. To escape his emotions, Robert prepared to take a Carribean Cruise. Doug and Julie gave him a small but heartfelt bon voyage party.

    Until Dr. Bill Horton had eliminated all possible sources available that would restore the use of his arm and enable him to resume surgery, he would not relinquish an ounce of hope. The disruption he had created at the hospital since his residency in anesthesiology would rest temporarily. Bill had arranged with Dr. Hugh Phibbs in London to attempt a surgery that would give Bill the full use of his arm. After reading an article, Dr. Phibbs had sent to Bill about nerve surgery, there was no stopping Bill, he had to try it. He explained to his wife Laura he wanted to be a surgeon first, if the surgery failed, he would return to his residency. Laura was at first reluctant, fearful Bill was reacting impulsively, but later conceded as Bill stirred up her excitement by suggesting she meet him in London. Bill's disappointment at Dr. Phibb's decision against surgery was somewhat lessened by his plans with Laura to continue their European vacation, with time on their side.

    Alice Horton had accepted Dr. Griffin's decision to perform a hysterectomy with mixed emotions. She knew that the precancerous condition in the lining of her uterus had to be treated, yet she knew how her family would react to Dr. Griffin's decision to operate. She asked Tommy and Marie to keep her news secret from their father Tom and brother Bill. Alice muffled her reaction when Bill loosely commented about Dr. Griffin's "knife-happy" attitude towards surgery. She jumped to Dr. Griffin's defense when Tom agreed with Bill, claiming Griffin was too radical in his techniques. Learning of Bill's possible surgery, she was even more determined to keep her upcoming surgery from him. She feared he'd postpone his own operation because of concern for her. A touch of resentment leaked out when Alice retorted to Marie's objections "I can take care of my own affairs." She immediately retracted and apologized, blaming her irritability on the pressures she was carrying. Laura discussed the surgery with Alice, sensing Alice's depression over it. Laura's reassurance that her emotional state was very normal helped Alice understand herself and cope with her feelings. Laura stated all women were programmed that feminity had to do with child bearing, it was natural to feel remorse when a hysterectomy was necessary. Alice insisted Laura take her "second honeymoon" with Bill in Europe, claiming she had Dr. Griffin's permission to postpone the surgery until their returned. - To the contrary, he recommended she not wait. –

    Marie visited Dr. Griffin to get her own answers about the necessity of her mother's surgery. His statement remained consistent, Dr. Bailey's opinion differed because he was not up to date on the latest diagnostic techniques. Alice was given the most advanced physical examination science had devised, there was no question as to the necessity of the operation, and the operation had to be done soon. Marie told Alice that she saw Dr. Griffin. Alice was furious with her for interfering. She went on how Marie had taken over her family, her home, her life, and treated Alice as if she were a useless old lady. Tom interrupted the argument. Marie realized she had acted like "an overzealous pompous do-gooder." Tom disagreed. He was grateful for all Marie had done for him, and was sure Alice was also. He sensed something had been bothering Alice, but didn’t know what. Marie wouldn’t tell him what it was she and Alice were keeping from him. Alice later apologized to Marie, they happily made amends, realizing they were both at fault. Alice explained it was a blow to find out she wasn't the indispensable woman she thought she was to her family.

    The marital battles of Jean and Fred Barton were becoming more intractable for their neighbor Maggie Horton. Jean cried on Maggie's shoulder about her unhappiness, yet condoned Fred's violent attacks on her. Maggie's heart ached for Jean and her son Billy, but she was afraid to get involved. Fred beat his wife because he was frustrated with the stress of starting his own business as a CPA. Further antagonizing him is his resentment at Jean's confiding in Maggie about their problems. He reprimanded her with physical assault. One evening when Mickey was visiting his parents, Maggie was forced to "get involved." Billy ran to her apartment crying because of the fight between his parents, his father was beating his mother worse than he ever had. This time Maggie phoned the police and reported the incident. The police officer told Jean she had a legal right to protection from her husband, suggesting she get it. Jean denied she needed it. Fred turned into "Mr. Nice Guy" for the police. The officers then reported their findings to Maggie and Mickey explaining the denials by Jean because of her humiliation and fear that the police were called in. Mickey thought Maggie had made things worse for Jean. He knew another beating would occur, when it did, Maggie had to stay out of it. She could help only by trying to persuade Jean to seek professional help. Mickey added Jean was afraid to get help theb, but there might be a day when she was afraid not to, if not for herself, but for Billy's safety.

    Jean thanked Maggie the following day for her understanding. Maggie said she apologized to Fred only to make it easier for Jean and she was playing into his hands just as Jean did. Fred came home bearing flowers and apologized but Jean was not as easily forgiving this time. She urged him to seek professional help because he claimed he didn’t know why he hit her. - During the fights, Fred ranted "his father did it to his mother. He lived with a martyr who was a rotten mother' - Fred rejected any need for help. He claimed he was not crazy, didn’t need a psychiatrist. He would change. It was not good for business, if his clients saw he was insecure enough to need a psychiatrist.

    Tommy Horton had become infatuated with Linda Phillips. He admitted to his sister he was acting like a teenager, yet he couldn’t help himself. He knew he couldn't compete with Bob Anderson's wealth, a fact Linda seemed to delight in cunningly flaunting at Tommy. She wore a diamond broach Bob gave her when out with Tom. She smiled at her private victory realizing Tommy noticed the pin and felt discouraged by it. During a date with Bob, Linda noticed Bob dropped from his pocket a locket that belonged to Brooke Hamilton. She wondered to herself what special relationship they really did have. She put Tommy in the driver's seat with Bob when she called Bob to thank him for sending her roses. The timing of her call ensured that she would have to cut the call short as Tommy arrived for their lunch date.

    Mary Anderson had stepped in as head of public relations for Anderson Mfg, since the death of Brooke Hamilton. - Unknown to Mary, Brooke was Bob Anderson's illegitimate daughter. - She mused to herself she wished she knew what kind of a hold Brooke had on her father, he still had strong feelings for her, despite the discovery Brooke was devoted to Bob's destruction.

    Mary honored her father's request to train a plant engineer in a course of public relations. She finally tracked him down, neither Mary nor her new assignment Chris Kostichek, made room for politeness. It was a meeting filled with verbal lacerations. They did agree to bury the hatchet long enough to get accomplished what Bob wanted done. Mary, however, ended up covered in mud from head to toe after she insisted she accompany Chris on a plant tour. Chris came to her lakeside apartment to explain his neglect in contacting her. Mary's stepfather, and former lover, Neil Curtis saw him leaving. He then showed up assuming Mary was dating Chris. He pulled her close and kissed her. Mary resisted and tried to get rid of him. He blamed Mary for driving him to drink. Neil's inebriation equaled his wife Phil's who was trying to cope with her discovery Neil was having an affair with another woman, whom she thought was the deceased Brooke Hamilton.

    Phyllis was repulsed when she accidentally overheard Mary and Neil's conversation about "making love and nearly getting caught”. She was numbed that it was Mary, not Brooke who was her husband's lover. After getting her bearings, she poured out the whole story to Bob and he was the sympathetic protector he had always been. He confronted Neil, giving him no opportunity to worm his way out of it, commanding "unless you stay away from Mary and make a full confession to Phyllis, see your career ruined, run you out of Salem and run you out of the whole damn state”: Bob's words hardly had time to cool off when Neil was holding Phyl in his arms - pretending she was Mary -, and Phyl pretended to reluctantly accept his confession about his affair, with Brooke, as his renouncement to infidelity forever.

    A man by the name of Larry Atwood had been to Doug's Place and approached Doug with a business matter. Doug agreed to talk to him, but finding out his "business" was a gambling casino he'd like to build into Doug's Place, guaranteeing Doug it would increase his profits, Doug gave him a stern "NO." He mused that Julie had a special intuition, she sensed this man was not to be trusted. Larry returned to Doug's Place only this time he saw Julie in their living quarters behind the club. Julie was passive about his discussion about a casino, until he speculated they'd have to move to make room for construction. Doug returned, again rejecting Mr. Atwood's persistent offers. Doug stated emphatically if he was saying he must have illegal gambling to fill his club, it was not worth a full house. Furthermore, he wouldn't want it if it were legal. The trust of his clientele was more important to Doug than an overabundance of the green money matter.

    The Doctors

    Written by: Douglas Marland

    Produced by: Jeff Young

    Tom Carroll arrived at MJ Match's for dinner, but was suffering from a migraine. He lay down while MJ finished in the kitchen, but was awakened by a terrible dream. He told her how nice it was to wake up and find her there. His proposal so confused MJ that she couldn’t answer. The following day, he suggested that they use their joint vacation to his sister's as a honeymoon. When she accepted, he produced a diamond, but then asked her to listen to him before they go on with their plans. He explained that his father had Huntington's Chorea, a fatal disease of the nervous system which was hereditary, but did not develop until you were in your thirties. His father took his own life rather than live through that illness. There was a 50-50 chance that he mught have the disease and pass it on to his children. This was too great a risk and so he would not father a child. MJ was sympathetic, but showed him that he didn’t have all the answers. There could be a cure developed in the next few years and they could always adopt children. MJ called her family to tell them the news and ask for help in making arrangements. They would use the first week of their vacation to plan the wedding and the second for their honeymoon. She planned to wear her grandmother's wedding gown.

    Dr. Matt Powers arrived home after his meetings with Kyle Wilson and told Maggie he realizes how lonely the nights must have been when she was teaching the seminar. He supposed that it was probably worse because they were having marital problems at the time. - During this time Maggie turned to Kyle who was sympathetic. Althea Davis advised her never to tell Matt about Kyle. –

    Mike Powers told his father that he was considering returning to medicine, but wasn’t sure he could commit himself to anything since Toni's death. He had been advised to try it, but didn’t want to take the job from someone who was dedicated. Matt suggested that he try the field service because this would be a good test and they were short of doctors. If Mike took the job Matt could be Mike's superior. Mike said there was no one he'd rather work under.

    After a talk with Jessie Rawlings about her reasons for working in the field unit, Mike had come to the conclusion he couldn’t go back into medicine to prove anything; it had to be for himself. Dr. Flanders told him to observe for a few days and then go to work.

    Matt received a letter from Dr. Althea Davis who has gone to Japan with Jerry Dancy to help mend Jerry and Penny's marriage. Jerry and Penny had straightened things out and Dave Davis had offered to pay his daughter's medical school expenses and had found Jerry a job. Matt figured he might be acting-chief of staff longer than he expected because Dave and Althea seemed to be mending fences as well.

    Dr. Steve Aldrich took his ex-wife Carolee and their children to the shore for dinner and suggested they take rooms and stay the night. The idea was delightful to Carolee, but she was afraid that it might give the children expectations for a normal life that it was not possible to give them yet.

    Carolee was considering renting their old house on Maple Street and hiring a housekeeper for the children. She couldn’t bear losing out on these precious years with her children. Steve was amenable.

    When Mona Croft asked her son Jason how to make up to Steve, he suggested she invite Carolee to dinner. She was surprised when this worked. Mona apologized for letting Ann deceive her and asked Carolee to move into her house so that she could be close to the children. Carolee explained that she was going to rent a house and didn’t want to confuse the children by living with Steve.

    Doreen Aldrich, Jason’s wife, was livid with Luke Dancy for hiring Jason as his lawyer. She said Jason was not stupid, even though Luke gave him a story about his backers. Wendy Conrad told Jason that Luke got his money from her mother, Eleanor, when she heard he bought Andre's - Eleanor was intending to finance Luke, but her lawyer was holding things up. When he promised to get new entertainment, Doreen offered to put up Luke's share, but had 51 percent interest. Andre's entertainment was Nola Dancy, Jason's lover. –

    Barney Dancy was sure that Luke got his money from Eleanor Conrad and was trying to blackmail Luke. Luke laughed in his face and told him the scheme wouldn’t work because Eleanor wasn't his backer.

    Wendy threatened to tell Eleanor's lawyer, Harold Kingston, about Luke's past. Eleanor considered Harold her friend and advisor and vowed to disinherit Wendy if she went to him. Wendy told Harold's son Ted she thought her mother was financing Luke who had a history of preying on older women and she was afraid her mother was on the verge of another breakdown. Ted bought the story and agreed to help convince his father.

    Harold Kingston told Wendy that the small amount - $500 - that Eleanor had been giving Mr. Dancy could not be considered large sums and her evidence did not show Eleanor to be incompetent. The doctors said Eleanor's mental illness was behind her.

    Nola had been putting together a new show and Jason promised to be there. Jason had reserved a table for Mike Powers, Sara Dancy, Nola and himself, but when he didn’t arrive at Nola's, they went on to Andre's without him. Nola was puzzled when she was told Andre had left and wouldn't be back. Just before her first show, the new owner was introduced. Nola and Sarah stood with their mouths open when Luke came forward.

    Barney visited Eleanor and convinced her that Luke really wanted her to be there for his first night at Andre's. Luke was confused and had to juggle both Doreen and Eleanor, especially when they both insisted he hurry home to their side.

    When Luke arrived at Doreen's, she had a list of things that needed improving: the menus. the waiters, the lighting and the entertainment. She became irritable upon hearing that Jason came in looking for Nola.

    Nola was sure that Jason had thrown her over and her mother was right all along when Jason knocked on her door. He told her that he had an emergency in New York. Sara told her mother that it appeared that Jason was finished with Nola and their quarrel was silly. Virginia Dancy went to Nola's apartment, but saw Jason's jacket on the couch and was furious with herself for giving in.

    Jason told Steve that Ann's car was found at a parking garage and he had flown to New York without phoning anyone. Stiles was still following up some clues. - Ann managed to have Carolee committed to a mental institution under a false identity, then married Steve when his divorce from Carolee, whom he believed deserted him, was final. Ann then intentionally became pregnant to further tie Steve to her. –

    Jason flew to New York again and then phoned Steve to bring their bags and passports because it looked like Ann had left the country. Stiles traced her to a Rio hotel, but she had already checked out. When they located her, Jason said he would go alone to have her sign the annulment papers and only if he failed would Steve see her. Ann had been having nightmares and was waiting for room service to arrive with her lunch when Jason walked in.

    Ann told Jason that she lost the baby when she arrived in Rio and couldn’t face Steve. She would sign the papers and mail them to him if he and Steve left immediately. After he left, she called her doctor to say she would be having her baby here in Rio and then told herself that no one could take it from her.

    Doreen tried to shake Nola's confidence by claiming that Jason always gave extravagant gifts, such as her ring, when he was tired of someone. When he was bored, he flew to Rio or New York for excitement.

    Steve was confused when Carolee wanted to continue with her plan to rent the old house. Emma explained that Steve had had a year to sort things out but it was like those mistakes were yesterday to Carolee. Her plans were unsettled again, however, when the house was suddenly sold.

    Virginia overheard Eleanor pleading with Luke to come home early when he brought the artwork for the brochure to Mona Croft's. Doreen caught this when Eleanor apologized to Virginia. Eleanor told Barney that she had thought they were only friends, but this conversation meant they were much more.

    Luke was talking about remodeling Andre's, but Doreen refused to give him any money until he fired Nola. She also "advised" him to cut his apron strings as far as Eleanor was concerned. Eleanor thought Luke was displeased with her because she couldn't get the money for him. She produced a check for $75,000 so that he wouldn’t have to ask his backers for money. Luke proved to be very affectionate for this sum of money.

    Ted told Wendy that his father had some trouble with Eleanor and was worried about her. Wendy saw this as her chance. Barney overheard Sara on the phone telling Luke that Eleanor confessed she gave him a large sum of money.

    Barney confronted Luke but Luke wasn’t afraid since he knew his mother and Eleanor would believe him. Luke would consider finding Barney a job, however.

    Wendy asked her mother to dinner at Andre's, then called Ted saying she was afraid something was going to happen. At Andre's, Wendy baited Eleanor about Luke and younger women until Eleanor left in tears. Wendy was then very contrite, explaining to all who saw the scene, that she just couldn't calm her mother.

    The Edge Of Night

    Written by: Henry Slesar

    Produced by: Erwin Nicholson

    Deborah Saxon might not know it yet, but she was working undercover to break open the murder case that all Monticello law officials were pointing guilty fingers in the direction of her father, Tony Saxon. They believed, but had not proven, the deaths of Beau Richardson and Adam Drake were Tony's reprisal against Mike Karr. - Mike had been indicted for Beau Richardson's murder and had a futile defense because of an eye witness report by prostitute Inez Johnson. Mike was the crime commissioner leader who had Tony indicted for political corruption. –

    Tony’s replacement for his right hand man Beau, was Danny Micelli. Danny was kicked out of his employer's home when he carried on in a drunk stupor. His inebriation was Danny's only escape after finding out his estranged wife Tracy was living at the home of a well known "madam." It took some sobering conversations with Lt. Luke Chandler and Bill Marceau to convince Danny that Tracy was not a hooker. They revealed to Danny that the purpose for Tracy's move to Mrs. Yost's was to befriend Inez Johnson, anticipating she would confide Tony's master plan to Tracy. Tracy was not returning to prostitution! Overwhelmed with joy, Danny quickly forgot Bill's warning that Tracy's job was "top secret." He no sooner told his sister-in-law Laurie of this when she called Tracy at Mrs. Yost's — in one sentence of gratitude by Laurie - overheard by Mrs. Yost - Tracy's cover was blown. Mrs. Yost turned villain on Tracy, refusing to let her leave. But fortunately Danny arrived, and Tracy ran to the safety of his embrace. Danny's marriage was back in order, but his mouth still remained unsealed. He returned to Tony's to give him notice that he was leaving, adding he was returning to the New Moon as co-manager and his wife was working for the police. Just as Tony was warned by Mrs. Yost herself, Inez, who clang to Tracy for companionship despite knowing Tracy's motives for the friendship, was revealing to Tracy was indeed Tony Saxon who made her tell the police Mike Karr shot Beau Richardson.

    Inez repeated her statement for the benefit of the police, Bill excitedly reported her attack of conscience to Mike. Steve Guthrie had been assigned the sticky task of getting a statement from Tony. In front of his girlfriend Deborah, Steve asked her father if he put Inez up to making a false statement. Despite Steve's warning Inez had already implicated him, Tony denied it. He even complained he was tired of being accused of nefarious deeds. Deborah asked her father if Mrs. "Y" who called him last night was the famous Mrs. Yost.

    Inez agreed to take a lie detector test to prove that Tony Saxon paid her $500 to inform on Mike Karr. The session was scheduled in Mike's defense attorney, Draper Scott's apartment. Prosecuting attorney for the DA's office Logan Swift just happened to arrive in time for the session.

    Before Mike arrived to join the eager law officials, Inez was answering questions with the polygraph verifying the truth of her words . "Did you meet Beau Richardson before April first?" "no." "Did you meet him professionally?" "Yes. I went to the ladies' room. I heard an alarming sound. There was more than one gunshot. I opened the door and saw a big man coming out of Beau's office with a gun in his hand." Just then Mike entered Draper's apartment and Logan asked Inez if the man with the gun was the man who just came through the door. She turned to look at Mike. Her reply was affirmative. And according to the polygraph expert, Inez was telling the truth!!

    Deborah was hot on the trail, working with the information Steve uncovered. The name "Packy" was written on a pack of matches by Adam Drake. Steve came to a dead end hunting for this person at the Riverhead Bar. Deborah was more successful. Dressed as a "bimbo," according to Steve, she had ingratiated herself into "Packy" Dietrich's company. She accepted his date to attend a party at his apartment. The party consisted of "Debbie Davis" – Saxon -, Packy and one other couple — Raney Cooper and his gabby girlfriend. Raney kept his guard up, glaring at Deborah cautiously. She began her probes, digging for names of lawyers they might know. Raney knew one. Adam Drake's murder was the topic of conversation, initiated by Deborah's questions. Raney prefered to pick a fight with Packy rather than answer Deborah's questions. She had touched the tip of the iceberg and wouldn’t quit while she was ahead. Deborah arranged to meet Raney late in the evening at the Riverhead bar. He was leery about her, suspicious she was "classier" than she looked.

    This whole episode in Mike Karr's life had taken a heavy toll on his daughter Laurie. She suggested to Johnny they give away their baby son JV to Tracy and Danny. Johnny had his doubts about Laurie's sanity, this was the confirmation. Nancy Karr persuaded Laurie to see a psychiatrist. However, Nancy had to admit she told Johnny about their upcoming visit. Laurie sank deeper into depression, refusing to go and proclaiming she needed help from no one.

    When Mike gave Laurie the good news about Inez' statement, she seemed to resurface to rationality again, although there was still a hint that there wa's an underlying problem. Laurie and Johnny planned a champagne celebration for the reunited Micellis and for the success of Tracy's participation with the police. Just when everyone thought Laurie had instantly regained her sanity, Mike acquainted her with the disappointing episode with Inez. As if a switch were turned off, Laurie's unstable characteristics appeared. She ran out of the Karr house with JV. Hours later, JV had been left outside Danny and Tracy's hotel room with no sign of Laurie around. To add to Mike and Nancy's disasterous chain of events, Logan Swift had leaked the Inez confession to the press and it was splashed over the front page of the "Monticello Star." Johnny rushed to the Micellis after a call from Danny. He really wasn't surprised by his wife's actions. He believed Laurie was right, they weren't cut out to be parents. He asked Danny and Tracy to take care of his son while he went away, getting things done that needed doing.

    Kevin Jamison was embarking on a different lifestyle than he was used to and it was controlled by two powerful women. Raven Alexander had tormented Kevin with her latest male escort, Logan Swift. Kevin wasn't amused with Raven's fickle antics, She told him the truth, this time, when out with Logan for dinner — he kissed her and she came home. Kevin was confused by Raven because she practically begged him to admit he loved her, yet he never knew where he stood with her. He couldn’t hold back any longer, Kevin expressed his love for Raven again, and asked her to marry him. Raven seemed to take the proposal as lightly as she did her dates with Logan. Logan, however, was falling hard and fast into his predecessor's tracks lured on by Raven's feminine wiles. Geraldine had observed her little games and cautioned Raven not to let Kevin slip through her fingers as she did Draper Scott. Geraldine had set her sights high for the career she had launched for Kevin. Kevin was like a son to Geraldine, and her sons were politicians. Kevin was content with his job as a crime reporter for the Monticello News, Geraldine's aspirations rose above this. She and Tony Saxon planned a dinner party at which they intended to announce the new appointment of the head of Monticello's Crime Commission — Kevin Jamison. Kevin's reaction to Tony's announcement was not quite what he and Geraldine had anticipated. Raven received a phone call during the proclamation which dampened Kevin's spirits considerably. But instead of displaying a fit of jealousy as Raven would've liked, Kevin calmly came in to usher Raven to dinner. Raven was furious — lacerating Kevin because he was not more like Logan Swift, who was her caller, ambitious and not afraid to fight for what he wanted! Raven had allowed Logan to score one point for his side, a surprise to all at breakfast at the Whitney Mansion, Raven hadn't been home all night. She and Logan were enjoying a cozy breakfast together at his apartment with Raven garbed in Logan's robe.

    Nicole had returned to the Clairmont Convalescent Home to ensure the baby she was carrying would have all possible chances to be born. Her doctor, Miles Cavanaugh, was concerned about Nicole's emotional state. Since her husband Adam Drake's murder, she had an unnatural control over herself. Miles surmised too much control was a sign of a deeper disturbance.

    Miles’ wife, Denise, couldn't resist the temptation to tell Nicole her unborn baby would be a boy. This was determined from amnioscentisis tests taken to determine the physical normality of her child. Nurse Carol Barclay reported Denise's slip of the tongue to Miles. Miles was stunned at his wife's gall, first to invade a patient's confidential file, then to report it to the patient. This particular patient had been Denise's personal vendetta on Miles, however, and she had been overly possessive towards him since Nicole's arrival. Nicole tried to get Miles to condone Denise's actions because Denise actually did her a favor. She was grateful to Denise for the news she would have a son because by telling her, the baby was more real to Nicole then. Denise had decided to really get involved and returned as a nurse on the Clairmont staff. Once again she had antagonized Miles.

    Draper Scott had been pleasantly sidetracked from the Mike Karr case by April Cavanaugh. Before Draper entered her life, April led a humdrum existence. She confided to her friend Nicole that she had never been happier than since meeting Draper. Nicole was pleased as she introduced them. Draper helped April find a new apartment in Monticello. They both enjoyed moving day until April fainted from a pain in her chest. Draper called her brother Miles and was surprised by Miles' circumspection. He rushed all the way from the Clairmont to tend to April. A brief explanation about April's heart problems and need for a pacemaker installation put Draper's questions to rest. April was then afraid that because Draper knew she was not a healthy woman, he would lose interest in her.

    General Hospital

    Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock

    Produced by: Tom Donovan

    Dr. Tom Baldwin had accused his sick son of faking, but Dr. Gary Lansing told Tom that Tommy might have strep-throat. When Tommy asked to see his mother, Tom had to admit for the first time that Tommy might not want to go to Salt Lake City with him. - Tom had refused to sign the divorce papers until Audrey agreed to let him take Tommy with him. - Tom said he might go to Salt Lake City alone and get settled. He suggested Steve and Audrey drop Tommy off in Utah after the three of them went on a honeymoon.

    When Tommy couldn’t move his arms, they took him to the hospital and called in Dr. Lansing who said the paralysis could be caused by a virus. He asked permission to do a lumbar puncture.

    Lee Baldwin told Dr. Steve Hardy that a new divorce action could turn out badly because Tom could claim Audrey drove him away because of her love for Steve.

    Gina Dante told Monica Webber that she couldn’t make a committment to Adam Streeter because she was not sure the wounds from Gary had healed. She didn’t tell Adam that Gary was in town. When Gary called Gina to Tommy's room, Adam followed and was upset that she didn't tell him about Gary. In rehashing the good times to Gina's stony silence, Gary remembered a child with the same symptoms as Tommy's. They went to his room and finding a wood tick, removed it. Tommy reviveds slightly and then lapsed back into unconsciousness. Steve and Jessie Brewer watched Tommy as they waited for the paralysis to subside. If they got the tick out in time, he should start showing signs of recovery in twelve hours. Tom admitted that Steve had been very loving to Tommy and about all he had contributed himself was confusion. He could no longer stand in the way of the divorce. Tommy woke and could move his arms, showing that he was on the road to recovery. When Tom told him that Steve and his mother were getting married and he could live with them and visit Salt Lake City when he liked, Tommy was thrilled.

    As Tom prepared to leave for Salt Lake City, he gave Audrey an early wedding present — her divorce papers. He let Gary Lansing take his apartment complete with furnishings. Steve and Audrey planned to marry in the hospital chapel with no fuss and then take Tommy with them on their honeymoon.

    Gary talked Gina into celebrating Tommy's recovery by having lunch. Gina took offense when he suggested she throw Streeter over. Gina saw Adam and apologized for being so standoffish. Gary tried to find out why Gina left the restaurant in such a huff and suggested it was because she couldn't trust herself if she stayed. Gary asked Monica to put in a good word for him with Gina. Monica pretended not to understand when Gary said they were alike. He said being a good doctor didn’t mean you couldn’t be ambitious. Gina was going with Adam to see Jill at camp and he was going to suggest Jill go away to school because he didn’t want to undo the good that had been done for her at camp. Gina had to stay behind when one of her expectant mothers went into labor. The following day, Adam said Jill was receptive to going away and wanted to know when he was going to marry Gina.

    Gary told Steve he had a young patient coming in with gynecological problems and wanted someone gentle to handle her. He suggested Gina and Steve volunteered her services. Adam asked Gary if he came to Port Charles because Gina was here. Gary said he was asked into this partnership by Keith Raymond and Gina's being here was only coincidence. Adam admitted that Keith Raymond had a good practice. Adam heard that Gary had asked Gena to help with a patient and made it sound as if Gina asked for this. She said there was no reason why she couldn’t work with him professionally because the last time they saved Tommy's life.

    Peter Taylor was very concerned about his wife Diana. She couldn’t sleep because she had nightmares about Mike never being accessible to them. She told Jessie that it was unfair that magazines wrote about all the trouble people got into, but never how they got out. When Kimberly Hughes came by to do a story on a patient, Diana told her about her idea. She felt that if Kimberly would publish a story on her innocence in the Brewer case it might make the adoption agency directors see that she was a good mother, but Kimberly wasn't interested. After Mrs. Endicott told Diana that there was little chance they would ever get Mike, she fell to pieces. Diana was apathetic about everything and even upset her daughter Martha. Peter asked for time off for Diana and Steve knew that it was important. Diana wanted to go home to her mother and the protection this afforded.

    Diana had emotionally retreated to her high school days when she felt safe. Peter and Diana's mother were worried when she began saying Peter would be better off without her.

    Gail Adamson had gone to New York for a seminar and had decided to see Lee's step-son, Scott, while she was there. Scott kept her waiting several hours. This seemed to be part of his lifestyle. He did what he wanted when he wanted and was sure Lee wouldn't approve. Scott refused to believe that Lee cared about or needed him because Lee had Caroline. Gail told him of Caroline's death. Scott saw Gail again and asked if she was going to tell Lee about their talk. She said she was not sure because she didn’t want to hurt him any more than he had already been. When Gail returned, she confessed her visit to Scott, but Tom had already told Lee that she intended to see him.

    Larry Joe Baker had an apparent heart attack and Monica Webber was his doctor. He wanted to get out of the hospital as soon as possible.

    Jeff Webber told Mrs. Grant, Heather's mother, that he was falling for Heather and considered her a breath of fresh air after all of Monica's lies. Larry Joe, Heather's ex-husband, promised Mrs. Grant that she had no reason to worry because of him. He then told Heather that she would spend the rest of her married life wondering when he would drop the bomb. Just before he left the hospital, he visited Heather and suggested that she was worth a lot of money as she was marrying a doctor and a gas station of his own wouldn't be a bad idea. As Heather protested, Larry Joe gasped, clutched his chest and fell to the floor. Monica examined him and found tenderness in his stomach. This time the x-rays showed a ping-pong gall stone that lodged itself in the systemic duct. Because it traveled, it gave cardiac-like symptoms that came and went. Rick said the attacks were brought on by stress. Monica questioned Heather as to any stress that Larry Joe might have been under while talking to her. Heather said Larry Joe was from her home town and a friend of her mother’s.

    Heather resented the fact that she had to go to Monica for permission to see her son. She thought this as well as her questioning about Larry Joe was just to make her look bad to Jeff. Monica told Jeff about Larry Joe being in Heather's room and asked if he would question her. She claimed he was a friend of her mother and her ex-husband. Heather visited Larry Joe after his surgery and he said he had decided against the gas station when she said she might be able to work that out. He had his sights set a little higher then. Heather stormed out of his room.

    Larry Joe asked Dr. Rick Webber if it was true he could have died if he had left the hospital and Rick confirmed this. He explained that if Larry Joe really wanted to repay Monica, he should tell her what stress brought on the attack because she was concerned that it might happen again if his problems weren't solved.

    Heather told her mother that she overheard Monica talking about their honeymoon and she was sure Monica was trying to get Jeff back. She asked Heather about the lies she told Jeff about Larry Joe. Heather didn’t want anyone to know that she was married to someone like Larry Joe. Mrs. Grant asked what she was going to do when she got her marriage license. Heather said they didn’t really check things like that.

    Larry Joe confessed his part in Jeff's finding Monica with Rick. He told Monica that he let Heather sucker him into it and how he had to get it off his chest. Monica couldn’t understand how she could get him to do this. Larry Joe explained he used to be married to her.

    When Monica and Heather both showed up at Steve and Audrey's pre-wedding party in identical dresses, they both figured the other did it on purpose. Heather drank too much champagne and accused Monica of trying to be a cheap imitation, but Monica startled her by letting her know that Larry Joe told her the truth.

    Mary-Ellen Dante continued to insist that Terri Arnett, her husband's mistress, deserved to die. Lee Baldwin and Peter Taylor concurred that Mellie's defense would be insanity. Mellie told DA Chase Murdock that she was only protecting her property. Besides she wouldn't have killed Terri — Terri would have killed herself when she went off the cliff. The DA asked Mellie if she knew the difference between right and wrong and when she did, he told Lee that he was going to prosecute. Mellie was furious when Lee pleaded insanity for her because she felt that it should have been "not guilty due to justifiable circumstances." She was placed in Mark's custody and he would take her to Lake Cliff where two court appointed psychiatrists would examine her. She told Mark that she would do everything in her power to single-handedly convince them she was sane.

    Peter Taylor was disturbed when he learned that Dr. Eric Bellemy, whose theories were just the opposite of his own, had been assigned to test Mellie. She explained to Bellemy that she was only practicing what she learned in Sunday School — an eye for an eye. Eric felt that if she were insane she couldn't maintain her composure all the time.

    Peter wasn’t sure his testimony would hold up in court if they found her sane. Gina agreed to testify that Mellie became hysterical at the idea of Terri's being found alive. Mellie's father was willing to testify because he wanted help for his daughter. Mark told Lee that he wouldn’t have Terri testify because the DA would question her ruthlessly. He admitted he fell in love with Terri, but there was never anything physical between them.

    Terri and Jessie both received summons from the D.A. who used them as well as Lenny Hawkins to prove Mary Ellen was sane enough to plot the recovery of her husband. Lee tried to show that Lenny suggested the second attempt on Terri and through careful questioning of Gina, Peter, Steve and Mark, that Mary Ellen was unwilling to face reality. The judge would review the psychiatric report and give a ruling on her sanity shortly.

    Adam found out that Gary claimed the lab made a mistake on his patient's test to keep Gina from a dinner date and he warned Gary not to pull that again.

    Guiding Light

    Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson

    Produced by: Allen Potter

    Evie Stapleton had regained consciousness after her fall at Jackie Marler's home. She was not in the best of spirits though, remembering that she saw Ben McFarren kissing Hope Bauer on Jackie's terrace just before she ran out in the rain where she fell and hit her head. Ben had kept a constant vigil outside Evie's room, but she wouldn’t let him visit her. - Ben and Hope were once engaged. Evie had always felt second string to Hope, despite Ben's repeated reassurances there was no future in his relationship with Hope. - Evie's nurse was her sister Rita. Rita sensed Evie's languorous mood and got her to confide her upset over Ben. Evie stated she let herself care too much and then it was over between them. Rita surmised Evie might be jumping to conclusions. She insisted Evie read the note Ben wrote her when she wouldn't see him. Against her better judgment, Evie read the note she had crumpled up to destroy. Ben arrived early the following morning to explain Evie's misunderstanding. He had figured out she saw him kiss Hope and realized she misinterpreted it. Hope had come by to say goodbye to Ben, she was going to Europe, then returning to school in Santa Barbara. This was their farewell kiss. Ben told Evie that having her understanding was important to him. As a token of his affection Ben brought Evie a single red rose.

    Mike Bauer had asked his secretary Ann Jeffers if he could accompany her to the movies. It was the same night that his daughter Hope left for France, and he was trying to avoid loneliness. Ann couldn’t believe her luck. Since Mike was her lawyer and hired her so she could pay his fees, she had become very fond of Mike. At her apartment she thanked him for helping her rebuild her self-confidence and getting her life in order. Mike disclosed that Ann was the most important person he knew. Ann spoke to Mike's mother Bert at the office. She apologized for all the sorrow she had brought to the Bauers - Ann's ex-husband accidentally killed Mike's wife Leslie when Mike was on Ann's case tracking down her son -. Bert advocated to Ann she couldn’t dwell on the past, and no one was to blame for circumstances over which they all had no control.

    Bert was wound up in preparations to leave for a vacation in London where she was meeting her close friend Dr. Steve Jackson. She planned to meet Hope in London where they could do some sightseeing together.

    Holly Bauer and Dr. Ed Bauer were becoming closer than they were when they were married to each other. Roger Thorpe had informed Holly that Rita Stapleton knew he, not Ed, was the father of her daughter Christina. Holly was disturbed by this as she and Ed agreed that he was and always would be Christina's legal father. - Rita was recently exonerated of a murder charge because Roger testified he was in a motel with her at the time the murder was supposedly committed. Ed had proposed to Rita before the trial. The impact of Roger's involvement with first Holly, while she was married to Ed, and then Rita was too much for Ed to bear. He broke off with Rita. - Holly feared that if Rita were to tell Ed about her knowledge of Christina's parentage, he would realize she risked imprisonment to protect Ed from humiliation and hurt. She had to care very deeply for him to do this. Holly had discouraged Roger from involvement in her and Christina's life. Since the trial, Roger's wife Peggy had filed for divorce and he had turned to Holly for compassion. Holly returned the heirloom broach Roger gave to Christina, cutting all ties from Roger as Christina's father. He took it back, wanting Christina to have it. Holly's mother, Barbara had allowed her aversion to Roger come between her and her husband Adam. She was more concerned about Holly and Ed remarrying than the limbo state her own marriage was in. When Holly informed her about Rita, she warned Holly not to let Roger spoil her life not then! Holly then faced Rita about Christina, protecting her own rekindled interests with Ed perhaps, by emphasizing it would hurt Ed greatly if anyone knew Christina was not his.

    Holly told Ed about the broach, emphasizing she would not let Christina keep it. He felt better knowing this. Roger was working on Rita then, trying to persuade her to tell Ed she knew the truth. Rita discussed it with Holly again, and reassured her she wouldn’t hurt Ed. Rita probed about Holly's true feelings, she admitted she cared very much for Ed, also.

    Roger was determined to regain the two years he had missed out on as Christina's father and complained to Barbara that he was tired of her contempt and insulted. It was her fault that Holly alienated Christina from him and he wouldn’t allow her to ruin his life any longer. He proclaimed Christina was all he had and he was not going to let Barbara take her away from him. Holly frantically tried to stop Roger from returning as she was getting ready to go out on a dinner date with Ed, but it was too late. He had arrived, under the influence of alcohol, and refused to leave before seeing Christina. From her window, Barbara sadly watched Ed arrive right behind Roger. She made a poor attempt to stall him, getting his distraction with small talk. Roger loitered at Holly's, causing her to panic. Ed was momentarily stunned when he finally did enter Holly's cottage and saw Roger there with Christina in his arms. Holly rushed Christina to her mother's, leaving the eternal enemies facing each other. Ed demanded Roger leave, Roger refused. Ed adamantly forbade Roger from coming to Holly's ever again. Roger wouldn’t obey. Ed was enraged, and he was ready to fight Roger for his rights as Christina's father. He grabbed Roger outside the house when Roger turned and threw Ed against the house.

    Rita Stapleton had been receiving mysterious phonecalls in the last few weeks. She was becoming disturbed as she answered her phone to find no one speaking at the other end. A young woman who claimed to want information about Cedars' nursing program frequents the hospital to get her answers from Rita, although Rita did not train at Cedars. The mystery woman had cut out Rita's picture from an Abilene, Texas newspaper - Abilene was the city where Rita worked for Cyrus Granger. She was later tried for his murder in Springfield. –

    A friend to Rita through her trial was Adam Thorpe. As things had returned to normal, Adam asked Rita to dinner. She refused and explained that she saw the look on his wife Barbara's face when she saw Rita talking to Adam in the hospital staff room. Adam understood, yet knew his marriage to Barbara had no future.

    Rita received the newspaper clipping of her picture at the hospital. Her response was confusion, and a sick feeling there was more trouble to come. She noted the postmark was Sweetwater, Texas.

    - Jackie Marler was married to Cedars head of research Dr. Justin Marler. She was going to surprise him while he was at a medical conference in New York during their marriage, but instead she was the surprised victim, finding Justin with another woman. Hurt and filled with hatred Jackie ran away to Europe. She told Justin she had the pregnancy she came to tell him about, terminated. - To herself, Jackie had vowed never to tell Justin it wasn't terminated. She recalled her discussion with a European doctor who cautioned her she had to keep the secret for the rest of her life, the decision could never be reversed.

    Jackie’s father, Dr. Emmett Scott was home and recovered from his by-pass surgery, the surgery that saved and improved his life. Before his near fatal attack, Jackie had told him the truth about Justin and herself. He became agitated and had the attack before Jackie could continue and reveal she had been pregnant. He had guessed and come to the realization, as Jackie did, that Justin's marriage to Jackie was all a way to better his career through Emmett. As Jackie had gotten Justin out of her system, she had set her sights on Mike Bauer.

    Emmett confronted Justin about his marriage to Jackie. Justin denied that he used his marriage to Jackie to get access into Emmett's clinic. He stated that he was just a kid and didn't know what love was. Emmett had decided to remain in Springfield to be closer to Jackie and approached Ed Bauer, Cedars' chief-of-staff, about a position on the staff. Ed was honored to accept him.

    Justin was still discontented over his situation with Jackie. He confided some of his feelings to Dr. Sara McIntyre. They were becoming closer since Justin arrived at Cedars and Sara lost her husband several months ago. Justin enjoyed recalling their medical school days when they were engaged, before he dropped Sara for Jackie. Sara remembered how long it took for the scars from Justin's jilting to heal. Justin pledged he would do his darndest to find the feelings Sara once had for him. He believed if they were there once, they still could be. He gently told Sara no one in his life meant as much to him as she did.

    Jackie had been posing for a portrait Ben was painting for her father. She was feeling guilty over the baby she gave up, the secret she was holding inside, her personality was irritable. She hated the portrait, then tearfully lashed out at Ben that it was not the painting, it was herself she hated, she didn’t like the person she had become. Emmett tried to apologize for Jackie's negative reactions explaining she was suffering in retrospect for something in her past. Alone, Jackie recalled her desperate plea to the German doctor that she be awake during the delivery of her baby so she could hold him just once before giving him away.

    Love Of Life

    Written by: Gabrielle Upton

    Produced by: Darryl Hickman

    Edouard Aleata told Van Sterling that he talked to Charles Lamont about Felicia's son, but Charles continued to be bitter and was seeking legal custody for revenge. The law recognized her son as Charles' because he was her husband even though Eddie was the natural father. "Little Charles" would be out of his incubator soon and Charles was looking forward to having him home.

    Charles hired a pediatric nurse to care for the baby when he brought him home. Johnny was upset because he felt his grandfather didn’t care for him any longer.

    Andrew Marriott encouraged Mia to find an apartment she really liked so that she could start making plans for her move. Mia was feeling pushed, but began her move. Wendy Hayes, Mia's friend and neighbor, said she would have Andrew to dinner so that he wouldn’t be lonely. Mia objected and was startled when Wendy said she was selfish because although she was moving out, she was not letting go.

    Ben Harper continued his writing in his spare time to release his pent up feelings. Mia showed up with the pages she retrieved from his wastebasket. She admitted that some of it was very good, but she edited it so that it flew better. She suggested that he throw nothing away because he might use it later. Ben was angry and ordered her to stay out of his wastebasket.

    Andrew asked Ben to have coffee with Mia and himself at the hospital. While he was called to the phone, Mia broke the news that she and Andrew were getting a divorce. Ben cautioned her against rushing into anything she might regret later.

    Carrie Johnson expressed her concern over Arlene's depression to Ian Russell. She suggested that young girls in her mental condition often commit suicide and he could ill afford the publicity. Russell asked that she not tell Arlene of this talk. As Carrie was leaving, Frankie Sills arrived for his meeting with Russell.

    Frankie felt that Russell owed him something for his twelve years in prison. Ian said that it was just one of those things that Frankie got sent up and he escaped. He says that Frankie turned up just when he needed him. Frankie asked if he wanted him to manage the casino and asked if it was in Atlantic City. Ian said he would pick him up at the hotel at six AM and the would stop for a big breakfast on the way. After Sills left, Ian placed a call giving Frankie's hotel and room number. He made a big point of the time when he arrived at the Key Club and kept Arlene there until very late.

    Rick Latimer tried reaching Sills in New York, but was told by his girl, Nita, that he was in Rosehill and she would call him. Rick told Cal that he was late because he had an unpleasant meeting with Russell. - Rick wouldn’t share his business problems with Cal and knew it would upset her if she found out he was with her mother who was still trying to win back her one-time lover – Rick -.

    Frankie Sills was found dead in his room by the maid and a search of his body turned up Rick's name and phone number. Rick rushed to the police station when he heard about Sills and told Lt. Hollenbeck that this proved he was right about Russell. Hallenbeck asked Rick about his visit with Sills the night before and he denied a meeting. The police felt Rick might be too eager to help and decide to question Cal who said he was home by nine. Later she told Rick that she knew he didn't kill anyone, but she also knew he wasn't with Russell or he would have told the police. A call to her aunt confirmed that her mother didn't go to the concert. Cal called Rick deceitful and said she would never trust him again. Ray Slater warned Rick that if Russell found out Rick saw Sills in New York. He wiukd know who told him and they would both be in trouble.

    Cal Latimer was taking classes at the college and ran into Michael Blake one evening. Some classmates of Michael's were going to have a swim party and asked Cal to urge Michael to join them because he spent too much time alone. He agreed to go if Cal would. She enjoyed herself until she noticed that she was becoming attracted to Michael. She left early, but he insisted on taking her home. Rick went to Van's looking for Cal when she was not home. Van told him how concerned Cal was over his tie to Meg. She explained that Cal wasn't as fragile as he thought and should share his problems because she was strong enough to shoulder them.

    Rick went home to confide in Cal and apologized for being a chauvinist in trying to protect his wife. She said it was too late because she didn’t feel the same.

    Rick told Lt. Hollenbeck that he was with Meg and was only trying to protect his wife, but she found out where he was. Hollenbeck became even more suspicious after he brought Nita to Rosehill and she said Frankie was only passing through.

    Ray was upset when he visited Carrie Johnson and learned that she was with Russell when a man arrived for a meeting. Russell told Slater that he had to prove he could be trusted and had to take care of an inconvenient visitor. He wanted Ray to make it appear that Carrie had an accident. Ray demanded that he be let out, given $10,000 and a ticket out of the country. Russell agreed.

    Ray hurried to Arlene's and explained that they had to get her mother away because her life was in danger. Arlene visited her mother and admitted she was wrong. She said she had to get out of town to make a fresh start and she wanted to go to Denver. Carrie was to pack and Ray would take her to the airport where she would wait for Arlene who was going home to pack. Before she did this, however, Ian arrived to take her to lunch. She tried to beg off, but Ian insisted.

    When Arlene didn’t arrive, Ray called Bambi and asked her to see if Arlene was at Beaver Ridge. Bambi took Arlene to the powder room and had her call Ray. He explained that they had to get her mother out of town, but she refused to go without Arlene. Hurting inside, Arlene told Carrie she found out about the talk and she was tired of messing in her affairs, so she hoped she left town for good. Carrie was hurt and determined to leave. Arlene was devastated over the things she was forced to say, but knew she had to save her life. Arlene was moody and told Ian that she was on the verge of a breakdown. He remembered Carrie's caution and advised Arlene to rest and forget about working that evening. He promised to come back later.

    After Ray put Carrie on the plane, he told Ian that he had staked out Mrs. Johnson's apartment, but she had already skipped out. Russell was going to check out Slater's claim that an informant said she took a plane to New York.

    Dr. Tom Crawford was concerned when Carrie didn’t show up for her check up. Finally Carrie called from New York to apologize and said she and Arlene had a blow up. Tom found this odd because he knew how much Arlene loved her mother.

    Arlene had nightmares about her mother being killed in a hit-and-run accident. She decided she had to stop Ian. She hated him for making her hurt her mother. She went to the Club and slipped a gun from the desk drawer into her purse and then left with the janitor who was starting his vacation. She went home to wait for Ian. She visualized him coming through the door and looking startled when she fired. She fell asleep and awoke to find that Ian never came home. She went to the Club and complained that she waited all night for him. He suggested that she then knew how she made him feel in the past.

    Russell told Slater that some checking showed that he hadn't told everything about Mrs. Johnson's disappearance. She bought a ticket for Denver in New York and her ticket to New York included one for Arlene. Ray suggested that Arlene was the only one who would know whether she had knowledge of it. Arlene called her Aunt Dorothy in Denver and asked her to get in touch if she should hear from her mother.

    Nita told Lt. Hollenbeck that she wanted to return to New York and he agreed to pay her way. Nita told Rick that Frankie called her and he had to have met Rick because how else would he knows where Rick lived. She remembered he said they were going into a deal and there was a meeting at 4 D Arbor Street. She refused to give this information to Lt. Hollenbeck because Frankie told her to keep her mouth shut.

    Lt. Hollenbeck heard Rick offer Nita money to talk to the police and considered that a bribe. She returned to New York without imparting any information. The police were unable to locate Russell in Rosehill.

    Cal had Michael drive her to Rick's office on the way home from classes because she was misplaced her housekey. She was very irritated when she found his door locked and Meg inside with him.

    Lt. Hollenbeck’s inquiry about Ian made Arlene recall the gun in her purse. She ran into Meg and Rick at the club and when Rick insisted upon writing her a check, he found his gun missing.

    One Life To Live

    Written by: Gordon Russell

    Produced by: Joseph Stuart

    Richard Abbott had traced the source of pollution in the river to the dumping of 100,000 gallons of industrial waste daily by the Dorax Plastics company, a holding of the Lord Foundation acquired just before Victor Lord's death. Dorian learned of it from her lawyer and also learned that it was legal due to a variance that the company had obtained and nothing had been done as it would be too expensive to alleviate the problem. When she insisted that Joe stop the story and even suggested that Abbott be fired, Joe told her that the young man had his facts straight and instead of a cover up, he suggested that the Dorax Company had a lot of cleaning up to do. Dorian backed down and told Joe to handle it any way he thought was best. He answered that he intended to, Joe told Abbott that if the pollution continued, he would go with the story.

    When Joe Riley had a seizure at Llanfair, Dorian tore her dress and upset some furniture, telling Joe when he regained consciousness that he had a seizure and by trying to fight it, became violent. She impressesd on him that he might have been holding Kevin or been with Viki and hurt her inadvertently. Joe accepted Dorian's recommendation to convince Viki, since the baby had a heat rash, to go back to the cabin at the lake to stay for a time with his promise that he would join them on weekends. Viki agreed to go but he was sure she was suspicious and hurt when he made excuses not to join her the first weekend and only went along in the hope that things would be all right.

    After Richard Abbott was struck by a security guard from the Dorax Company, Joe told Richard to get his picture taken by a staff photographer and write his story. - Richard had managed to retain a sample of the river water as evidence that the clean up was ignored in favor of beefed up security. -As Joe was reading over Richard's story, he went into convulsions. Abbott called for an ambulance and phoned Dr. Peter Janssen. When Joe regained consciousness, he tried to insist to Peter that he only fainted but in the face of Peter's complete disbelief and in order to get the call for the ambulance cancelled, Joe had to tell Dr. Janssen all that had happened. Peter asked pointedly about Dorian's story of Joe's "violent" episode and gave his word to Joe to keep his confidence, adding that he was not through and wanted to check with the doctors at Richmond Memorial. Peter insisted to Joe that the first step in making the situation healthier was to drive to the mountains and tell Viki as it was important that the two of them went through this together. Joe shook his head, saying he wouldn’t risk being violent again with Viki there.

    Dorian Lord sent for Richard Abbott and asked him never to mention to anyone the scene he witnessed in Joe Riley's office the day before. She assured him that Joe was not sick, just overworked, and reminded him that Joe had a very responsible position at the paper and had to be the image of energy and strength. She added that office politics could be responsible for his indisposition to be blown all out of proportion and insisted that what Richard saw was not a convulsion but an “involuntary muscle reaction.” Abbott asked if she called him all the way out to Llanview to tell him that, saying that he had enormous respect for Mr. Riley and would keep the incident confidential for him, not because Dorian told him to. After Abbott left, Marco applauded Richard's having the guts to tell Dorian he was his own man. He reminded Dorian that first rate tyrants always got rid of the best brains around them and she should be cultivating people like Abbott instead of driving him away, but that she had lost all perspective as far as Joe Riley was concerned.

    Joe had given Richard a by-line on his story and when he showed it to Dorian on his way out of Joe's office, he asked how come she didn't say anything to him about it when he saw her earlier. Joe asked Dorian when she appointed herself as his guardian and said taking it upon herself to speak to Abbott about being quiet was the very reason for her reputation as a meddler. Dorian apologized in tears for overstepping herself, saying she was only concerned for him and Viki.

    Richard Abbott went to Peter Janssen and told him about Dorian's call, asking what sort of a game Mrs. Lord was playing. Peter replied that question had gone right to the heart of the matter and left for Llanfair telling Richard if his hunch was right, he would be able to tell him the whole story but to cool it for the moment.

    Peter confronted Dorian, at first believing she did not realize what she was doing, but after she accused him of being in love with Viki and threatened his position at Llanview Hospital, saying she made him and she could unmake him, he realized that it had not been self-delusion and that she was proposing, in effect, that they divide and conquer, and out of the wreckage of the Riley marriage she would get Joe and he, Viki. He asked if she had considered where the child would go.

    Peter went to see Joe and told him if Joe did not call Viki right away, he would. He explained that he had consulted two neurologists who agreed that the episode of "so-called violence" was inconsistent and told Joe that Dorian was obsessively in love with him and was trying to take him away from Viki. "All that's required of you is that you do absolutely nothing." Joe promised to call Viki and asked if Peter wanted to wait around to make sure he did. Peter left the office telling Joe to give his love to Viki. Joe picked up the phone and dialed.

    After some hesitancy, Joe asked Viki to come home right away. When she arrived at his office, he told her about his condition that he had had a few minor strokes or he had a brain tumor. Viki couldn’t understand why Jim or Larry didn't let her know or why Joe went to Richmond Memorial. Joe explained Dorian arranged it as she was there when he had his first convulsion.

    Dorian Lord had come down on Brad asking him if he was running a business or not, as he had put off an appointment with a man from the bank who was arranging some group memberships and had held up an exercise class because he chose not to open up due to a hangover. Dorian took over, ordering Marco to open and Brad left. Brad managed to get Lana to let him stay with her again after she told him to get lost. When she told him she believed he wouldn't have made love to her this time if he were still in love with Jenny, he assured her he wouldn't hurt her that way.

    When Brad went to Karen's house drunk looking for Lana and accused Karen of bad-mouthing him to Lana, he grabbed her and Jenny walked in to find Karen screaming hysterically at Brad. Jenny calmed Brad with black coffee and sympathy. Later Karen told Jenny that she was not trying hard enough to keep a distance between herself and the Vernons and was giving out signals that belied what she saod to Brad and Will.

    Will Vernon learned from his lawyer that Naomi had left a brooch to Jenny and called at her house, ostensibly to see Cathy but after Brad walked out, he told Jenny about Naomi's gesture saying that it had given him a sense of peace and he hoped it would do the same for Jenny. He asked her to attend a symphony concert with him but Jenny begged off saying she had promised to do some baby-sitting that night. - Brad had just asked Jenny to go away on a vacation with him when Will walked in. –

    Will went to see Brad at the health club and saw him kissing Lana. When Lana left, Will told his son he had to stop what he was doing to Jenny: that it was obvious he was having an affair with Lana. When he accused Brad of a total lack of morality, Brad replied that he came by it honestly, "it's in the genes." Brad taunted his father saying if Will told Jenny, it would only be in order to make points with her himself.

    Karen told Larry that she resented Cathy's plans to take a house across the way from them saying that Cathy spent too much time seeing Larry, that she already had one analyst – Will - and that should be enough. When Larry went, Karen admitted a young plumber to the house while – barely - dressed in a very brief bikini despite Lana's advice, given before she left, that Karen put something on. When the young man made a violent pass at her, Karen got rid of him only by threatening to have him arrested. Later when Will and Larry left a dinner Karen had prepared to go to the emergency clinic, Jenny was not sympathetic to Karen's digs at Larry and Will, and Karen went to pieces saying she couldn’t stand up under all the criticism she was getting. Jenny was frightened and tried belatedly to offer sympathy.

    Pat had been allowed to see Tony but was upset when Tony sensed something wrong and jumped to the conclusion that something was wrong with Brian. She promised to bring Brian to see Tony but Paul insisted that she would put the boy in an impossible position if he had to pretend that nothing was different. - Jim had insisted that Tony was not well enough to be told about Paul's "return from the dead." - When she talked with Jim, he agreed that Brian should not see Tony and told Pat she might tell Tony that he – Jim - had decided not to bend the hospital rules against children of Brian's age visiting. - Brian was Pat and Tony's son conceived more than ten years ago just before their relationship ended. Paul Kendall then married Pat and Brian had been raised to believe Paul was his father. After Paul's reported death Pat told Tony he had a son but Brian still had not been told when Paul suddenly reappeared in their lives. He had been doing federal undercover work and the report of his death was necessary for his safety. –

    Samantha had told her father she didn’t want to go to college this year. Will emphatically replied she would go!

    Ryan’s Hope

    Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer

    Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello

    Thanks to extraordinary efforts by Dr. Faith Coleridge, a CAT scan was done on Angel Nieves in time for Pat Ryan's hearing before the Medical Board of Riverside Hospital. The results made it clear that there was every indication that with time Angel might fully recover from the paralysis he had suffered. The board decided to adjourn for a few days officially and asked to see Pat but Clem Moultrie was forced to tell them that Pat had not shown up for duty. - Pat had overslept and had to be roused personally by Clem who was unable to reach him, as Delia had turned off their alarm and took the phone off the hook as her way of helping Pat to get some much needed rest. - Ultimately the board decided not to dismiss Pat but to insert a letter of reprimand in his permanent record and ordered him to serve out the remainder of his residency under the personal supervision of Dr. Roger Coleridge.

    Delia was infuriated when she learned that Faith's efforts were responsible for Pat's being retained by the hospital board while her own were the cause of further trouble for her husband. When Maeve got her to promise to take up volunteer work to give herself something to do, Delia envisioned herself working for the House Association on behalf of Pat - and joining him for lunch and coffee breaks –. Clem sidestepped her offer, telling her she was needed in the Blood Bank but when Delia realized that she would be working in another building entirely, she got out of her commitment - at Roger's suggestion - by pretending to faint at the sight of blood. When Pat refused to speak to Clem on her behalf to get him to change his mind - Clem refused to let Delia work for the House Association or be anywhere near Neurology and added that if he had his way, she would not be allowed to work at the hospital at all -, Pat and Delia fought and Pat left the apartment that night to sleep in Bucky Carter's quarters at the hospital. Delia went to apologize to him and sees Pat saw Faith a grateful kiss. She rushed to Roger's apartment for sympathy but when Roger assured her that Faith was not after Pat, Delia replied: "maybe he's after her." Recalling hat Pat had given Faith her walking papers when she was in love with him, Delia insisted that Pat, the eternal "rescuer" became interested in Faith after she suffered an acute paranoid schizophrenic episode - Roger's words -, Delia exclaimed: "I should have a nervous breakdown." She left Roger's apartment with a book of case histories.

    Mary Ryan had been to Tom Desmond's apartment and was intrigued by Tom's telling her he brought many things with him from Ireland because he knew he'd "never see them again." She talked with Maeve who in turn tried to draw Tom out about himself, only to have him sidestep very adroitly.

    Mary’s marriage to Jack was over except for the final notification after a hearing at which she was represented by Frank but was not present. Jack had waived all rights to his daughter Ryan Maeve Fenelli. After the hearing, Frank told Jack that because of the baby they were not really dealing with a closed door, but Jack insisted they were as far as he was con-cerned.

    After the Medical Board hearing, Frank confronted Jill, asking how she could sit there and let them do that to Pat. Jillian conceded that though the board did not stop Pat from practicing medicine, it would be very difficult for him to get a good position with a first rate hospital after his residency. Frank warned Jill and Seneca that it was not the end, ignoring Jillian's plea not to make things worse.

    Jillian and Seneca went to the beach house with Edmund and Jill was tempted to consider accepting Seneca's offer of marriage but still held off. Seneca, for his part, framed the words to tell her that the baby was Frank's child but couldn’t bring himself to trust Jillian’s progress in getting free of Frank emotionally.

    Tom Desmond arranged for some reporters, including Mary - for Channel R -, and Jack Fenelli, to be on hand when the House Association, represented by Dr. Clem Moultrie and Dr. Epstein, presented a four part program for consideration by the board which included the demand for the removal of the letter of reprimand in Pat's file. Frank informed Jillian, when she asked, that he was there in his capacity of City Councilman to the Riverside area and as Legal Council to the House Association. Marshall Westheimer received the papers proffered by Clem and told him that the board would take their proposals under advisement.

    Jack inserted a surly personal note, askhg Tom Desmond out loud if it was hospital policy to treat all newspaper people in an equal manner or if he was just going to keep on playing favorites. - Jack had overheard Tom ask Mary to dinner at Lem's and her agreement to join him for "egg rolls and propaganda." - Tom promised equal time to all who needed it, though advising Jack that, "you and these other fellows are not my type." When everyone else left the office, Jack forstalled any talk by Frank by telling him he'd better not try to say anything or risk getting punched out. Frank suggested, tight lipped, that they get back to business.

    Delia Ryan phoned Roger to tell him she had typed herself as a "Hystrionic Personality" and was working on a list of symptoms to use on her way to going crackers. When Pat came home, Dee went into her act, telling Pat he did the right thing by walking out on her the night before and that she had been depressed all day and felt unable to do anything but be calm and quiet and not do anything bad.

    Johnny Ryan was taken aback when Maeve said, when learning that Mary was having dinner with Tom Desmond, that she was not so sure that Tom was as open and candid as he seemed to be. Johnny replied that Maeve still had a soft spot for Jack Fenelli who was indeed open and candid with them in showing everybody in the family his every last bad quality.

    Jack was at Riverside Park and saw his baby daughter along with Edmund in Miriam's charge. He conversed with Miriam without letting her know who he was and payed particular attention when Miriam remarked on how bright Ryan was, only to go on to say that the child was going to have to be strong and quick and learn to do for herself and help her Mama, adding "this baby's father walked out on her." Jack held Ryan while Miriam prepared to leave, playing a surreptitious game of peek-a-boo. As he watched Edmund and his daughter being wheeled away, he heard a mewing from a trash basket and found a small white kitten. He took it home with him, echoing Miriam's promise to Ryan of a bath and a good dinner. When Jumbo called the following day and heard about the incident, he told Jack, who had named the kitten "Fenelli," "Stick with the cat, but keep away from the little girl — she get to know you she’ll miss you. Don't do that to her."

    Seneca had given Jillian a square cut emerald ring surrounded with diamonds but Jillian shied away from accepting it, saying it meant too much. Seneca told her she couldn’t keep one foot in the past and go anywhere. Jillian replied that she needed to feel free of the past before she could accept an engagement ring. Seneca told her she could put it on any finger she wanted but asked her not to give it back to him. Jillian put out her right hand and accepted the ring but in a moment she was fantasizing that the ring was on her left hand, given to her by Frank.

    Search For Tomorrow

    Written by: Irving & Tex Elman / Robert J. Shaw

    Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim

    Before Carolyn Hanley left for Chicago, she asked Cindy French if she had told Gary Walton that she was pregnant with his child. Cindy promised to tell him soon. Late that night Cindy tried to sneak into Gary's bed, but he sent her back to her own room over her protests, careful not to wake others in the house.

    Gary felt he couldn’t let Carolyn go without one more try. He didn’t understand when she claimed the broken engagement was his fault. She realized that Cindy hadn't told him that she was pregnant. Feeling that he would know soon anyway, she broke her professional confidence and told him that she couldn’t marry him when he was responsible for Cindy's pregnancy. Gary said he didn't know if Cindy was pregnant or not, but there had never been anything physical between himself and Cindy. He realized that Cindy knew Carolyn wouldn't break a confidence of a client and she would just leave town without saying a word to Gary. In the morning Cindy apologized for coming to Gary's room, but he told her he knew the truth. He said she had a job then, so she could just pack up and leave.

    Gary asked Carolyn to stay in Henderson and see Dr. Rogers about returning to work at the hospital. Carolyn, who was ashamed of herself for having so little trust in Gary, agreed. Bob took her back on staff.

    Eric Heywood was on the road to recovery and would soon be allowed to go home to recuperate. Kathy Phillips had Gary give her a test and he came through with the news that she was pregnant. She visitsedDr. Brown who explained that her IUD coil had slipped. Scott was elated that Kathy was pregnant, but she had reason to fear it. She remembered the night she was with David Sutton. - Kathy was helping David study for his bar exam while Scott was trying to locate Eric's father in Mexico to obtain permission for adoption. He accused Kathy of sleeping with David and she was so hurt that she let David console her. This was the first and only time. - Kathy told Scott that she was not sure she was ready to have a baby yet. Her career was at its peak and Eric was going to require a lot of care. Scott agreed to let Kathy think this out and he would go along with whatever she decided. He said he loved her and things wouldn’t change. She decided to go ahead with the abortion saying she might resent a child she didn’t really want. Scott was furious that she made up her mind so quickly. She decided to explain the situation to Dr. Brown and see if he could do a test to be sure this was Scott's baby. He explained that after a child was born they could only test to see who was NOT the father. Kathy continued with her plans for the abortion. That morning Scott told Ellie Bergman where Kathy was and how he felt. She suggested that he had a say in whether Kathy had the abortion. Scott arrived in Kathy's room to find she had already gone to surgery. When she came down, she explained that she couldn't go through with it. Stephanie Collins mentioned to David at the hospital that Kathy would be taking time off from the office to have her baby. When he returned to the law office he explained how he heard about the baby and offered his congratulations.

    Before Janet Collins left the house with the $350,000 ransom in a shopping bag, she cautioned Liza not to call the police because the kidnapper said he would kill Wade if they did. She wouldn’t tell Liza where she was going. Janet drove to the appointed phone booth where she was instructed to drop the shopping bag in the litter can or on the opposite side of the road. After Janet drove away, Fay Chandler scrambled out of the ditch and recovered the money.

    Reporter Brucer Carlson told Steve Kaslo that Liza had called him, asking if a suicide attempt had been reported. - Allen Ramsey used a jumper to lure Wade, a psychiatrist, from his home. Liza was trying to confirm the kidnapping. - Steve knew that Liza had been despondent since she was told she would never be able to model again because scars from her latest eye surgery couldn’t be corrected. She had even rejected seeing him until recently. He went by the house to see if she was all right. Liza's brother, Gary, dropped by and she told him that Wade had been kidnapped and Janet had gone to deliver the money. Gary insisted on calling Lt. Frank who arrived before Janet returned. Janet refused to believe that they would hurt Wade since she followed all the instructions.

    Fay took the money to Allen at her apartment and he insisted that they release Wade. If Wade should be found in the farm house they would question the caretaker and learn that she was his nurse. Allen said that he would pay all his debts and they would still have a quarter of a million dollars left, but they would have to make sure the money was safe. Fay had a gun she took from her ex-husband's things. It was an unregistered one that he bought in Korea. Allen insisted that she leave it behind, but she slipped it into her coat pocket.

    Wade had managed to remove his ropes, blindfold and gag and waited by the door when he heard a car. He jumped Allen and when Fay heard the struggle she rushed in and shot Wade. A stranger had seen the commotion and had to be shot. Allen had an idea. He positioned the bodies, wiped the gun clean, and put it in Wade's hand. He figured it would be several weeks before the bodies were found and everyone would assume the stranger was the kidnapper. Allen stopped by the Collinses' and learned from Janet about the kidnapping and that the police were not called in until after the money had been delivered, so it was unmarked.

    Fay learned the following day at the hospital that the caretaker released himself and rushed to tell Allen. He was calm as usual as he explained that this was not really a problem. If the bodies were discovered early he would still do the autopsies as the coroner and show in his report that both men had powder burns on their hands.

    Lt. Frank suggested to Janet that if Wade were going to be returned, he would be home by then. They asked permission to put it in the paper and on television, hoping someone would have seen Wade. Janet agreed and Bruce cooperated with Lt. Frank.

    When the bodies were discovered, Allen was called out and he gave his theory. He believed the kidnapper shot Wade, who lived long enough to shoot the kidnapper. Allen was very busy the following morning and when he arrived at the lab, Amy Carson, who was assigned to his service, had already done the preliminary work up and found that neither man had powder burns on his hands. Ramsey told her never to do anything unless he ordered it. He assured her that when he redid the test he would find powder burns. Not only did his report indicate powder burns, but that the John Doe died instantly and Wade lived for a few minutes.

    David Sutton visited Allen to make sure he was satisfied with his wife's will and assured Allen that if he had expenses. something could be worked out. Allen said he had his salary and he and Doris were glad to contribute to heart research. - Learning of her husband's affair with Fay, Doris cut Allen completely out of her will just before her death. –

    Janet was holding up well, but she put of telling young Danny that his father was dead until the day before the funeral. Stu Bergman spent time with his daughter who kept remembering the few hours before Wade left home.

    John Wyatt suggested they ask David Sutton, who was an investigator, to work full time on the case. Bruce also devoted many hours of investigation. Cindy remembered that when she and Gary returned the night Wade left home, a large dark car was parked around the corner and attracted her attention because she thought it would get a ticket for parking on the street. When Gary left a half hour later, the street was empty. A man came forward who remembered a new dark Oldsmobile parked in front of his house and noticed only that the license plate was covered with mud.

    The John Doe was identified as small time criminal Harry Purcell. John Wyatt refused to believe that a petty thief could have been smart enough to handle a kidnapping like this. They asked Bruce to talk to Purcell's cell mate Moran. He said Harry hated violence and didn't know how to use a gun. His big crime was that he was a drunk and it wiped his mind out. Moran vetoed the idea of Harry having a partner because he was a loner. Bruce gave this information to John also telling him that Amy was sure that she had done the powder burn test correctly. David and Bruce questioned Alan, but he stuck to his story. They told him that neither the money nor the car had turned up.

    David said it was a long shot that anything would turn up on the dark Oldsmobile because kidnappers didn’t use their own cars. He checked stolen cars.

    Allen visited Janet and said that it might be better that the kidnaper was shot because she wouldn’t have to go through a long trial. He mentioned that Wade was called to help a "jumper." Gary and Janet were discussing the fact that the kidnapper probably had known Wade because it was too convenient for him to know Wade was going away, when Janet remembered that Allen had mentioned the "jumper" and Lt. Frank had told no one.

    David visited Doris Ramsey's investment counselor about the estate and learned Alan was a foolhardy investor and lost a great deal in the stockmarket. Recently he owed them one hundred thousand dollars but paid the entire amount two days ago, saying that he sold some securities from the estate. David replied that was impossible since the will was still in probate and the estate went entirely to charity. With this information, the fact that Allen knew about the jumper and Amy's assurance that she hadn't made a mistake in the lab, David seemed to piece things together.

    Allen Ramsey called Amy's attention to a lab test she had completed. He showed her that it was possible for interns to make mistakes because they were bored or emotionally involved as she was in the Collins' case. Later Amy walked by the lab and saw Fay in Allen's arms.

    Steve and Liza’s marriage was on the mend. She agreed to move back in with Steve but wanted to wait until Janet was not so shaky.

    The Young And The Restless

    Written by: William J. Bell

    Produced by: John Conboy

    Jennifer Brooks had faced the fact that she was dying and although she was resentful at first, she had decided to make each day count. She wrote a love letter to Stuart to be opened after her death. When both Leslie and Lorie took time out of their busy schedules to visit her, she could see in their faces that they knew she was ill. Jennifer told Stuart she wanted to talk to them alone. He said he kept silent because she seemed to draw so much peace of mind from the fact that no one knew. When Jennifer confronted the girls, they each expressed guilt that they hadn't spent enough time with her and only came to her with all their problems. Jennifer asked them to carry on their own lives as usual because her greatest hope was that they would be productive and active women. She also wanted to talk about the fact that she hoped their father would remarry and she wanted them to accept his wife. From this day on, she didn’t want them to discuss her illness or death. They objected to her request, but gave in when they saw this would give her peace of mind.

    Joann Curtynski was at the Allegro when she saw Candice, a young overweight girl, in obvious emotional pain, who was consoling herself with food. Joann told Candice that she reminded her of herself. Candice found it difficult to believe this slim woman could have been overweight. Joann said she could only lose weight when she made the decision to really try. Candice explained that when she felt bad, her mother always made her a favorite dish. Joann explained that her mother was killing her with kindness and she had to make it clear to her that if she really loved her, she would help her diet. Joann gave Candice her name and phone number in case she needed help coping with the diet or her mother.

    When the Prentisses returned from Paris, Lorie made an appointment with the best plastic surgeon for her mother-in-law, Vanessa. She was reluctant, but Lorie held over her the fact that Lance didn’t know his mother shot him, mistaking him for Lorie. Vanessa was sullen when they returned so Lorie explained to Lance that the specialist could help her, but it would require several surgeries and perhaps five years in all. Lance told Vanessa that she was still a young woman and to be beautiful would mean there would be men in her life again. He asked if five years wouldn't be worth the rest of her life. Vanessa imagined herself after surgery, dancing with Lance and decided to go ahead with the surgery.

    Jill Foster told her brother Snapper that she couldn't let her mother push her into a loveless marriage just to give her son a father, She couldn't bear the thought of living that way for years.

    Kay Chancellor remarked to Derek Thurston about the wrinkles around her eyes and he suggested that she consider plastic surgery. It didn’t take long for the swelling to go down. If she looked younger, she would begin to think younger. While celebrating her decision, he said her dream was to turn back the clock. She asked about his dream and he explained his idea of a beauty salon that beautiful women would look forward to visiting. He admitted that this was why he first came, but he became interested in her because she was such a complex woman. She looked at his sketch and said he might have a good idea. Kay decided to take Liz Foster's advice and give Derek what her young beautiful rival couldn't.

    Derek came back after seeing Mrs. Chancellor and told Jill that everything indicaated that she would finance the salon. Derek was taking Jill to dinner to celebrate, so Liz called Mrs. Chancellor and explained why she couldn’t work that evening. Kay became furious with herself when she realized she couldn’t do without Derek. She tracked him to the restaurant and asked him to see her immediately. Jill said she understood and he had to go for the sake of the salon. Derek returned to the Fosters' later.

    Kay learned of this from Liz and picked a fight with Derek. He had made an appointment with a surgeon for Kay, but since she felt she was being used, he retrieved his sketch.

    As Liz was telling Derek that he was responsible for confusing Jill and that she knew he had no honorable intentions, Jill came down the stairs. Derek offered Jill a place to stay if she was serious about leaving home. Unable to handle this, Liz called Snapper who warned Derek not to take advantage of Jill.

    Brad Eliot continued to live in his office at the clinic, refusing to return to his wife Leslie. He would not inflict his blindness on her when he was sure that she would immerse herself into her music then and show the world what a brilliant pianist she was. He told Lorie that he would only return to Leslie if she couldn’t make a go of it in music. As always, Brad phoned backstage and had them leave the phone off the hook so that he could listen to her concert in San Diego. She fulfilled her promise to play her best concert. Brad was sure that she had gotten over the loss of their baby because she could never have played so well if she had remembered that this was the day it was to be born. After the concert the Maestro noticed that Leslie was sad and she remarkeds that it was something that didn’t matter then. Brad called his lawyer to have him process the papers. Leslie returned home and was served divorce papers.

    Brad was in his office when he lost his balance and was stricken with a terrible headache. At first he wouldn’t admit his pain to Cynthia, his nurse, but she could see the pain in his eyes. He told her this might be the first sign of hope he had had in months. He explained that he was going to Chicago to Dr. Lionel, but he didn’t want her to tell anyone where he was gone. He dictated a note to Snapper. Leslie came to the clinic to confront Brad about the divorce and was shown the note by Snapper. She called Lance, asking him to meet her at the Allegro. When he arrived, he found Leslie celebrating with champagne. She was furious that Brad had decided he knew what was best for her. She would go ahead with the divorce. Lance took her home and waited until she awoke with a hangover. She was upset that Brad left town without telling her good-bye or about the divorce.

    When Lance returned many hours later to his wife who thought they were going to spend the evening together, Lorie was sullen. Leslie asked him not to mention the divorce because she didn’t want Lorie to discourage her. Lance couldn’t explain, but finally Lorie decided he probably had had a good reason.

    Brad’s suspicions that he had a brain tumor proved to be true. It was so small that it didn't show up in the tests before and the new pain he was experiencing was because it was growing again. Dr. Lionel wanted to map its growth, but Brad insisted that surgery be done immediately even though there was the risk he could lose his life. Cynthia was concerned and took a couple of days off to go to Chicago. She tried replacing Leslie in Brad's life.

    Leslie wondered about the wording of Brad's note. The fact that he said he might not be “able” to return confused her. She planned on talking to Cynthia who typed the note.

    Brad asked Cynthia to explain to Leslie that he did this for her if he didn’t survive the surgery. In Genoa City, Cynthia did nothing to relieve Leslie's confusion but suggested she forget Brad.

    Sixteen year old Jody Conway called her father who insisted she had to marry Tom Bennett because HIS daughter wouldn’t have an illegitimate baby. She told Brock that she had decided to keep her baby and he warned her of the pitfalls of raising a child alone. Jody became disturbed when she read the statistics that show teenagers had a greater risk of malformed babies and complication during childbirth. Chris Foster told her that she had the advantage of good medical care, but agreed to find her a female doctor with whom she would feel more comfortable.

    Mrs. Conway was going after Jody, but her father was against it. She pleaded that a lot of this was her fault for being too embarrassed to answer her questions. He relented and went to Genoa City, but once there he didn’t want to see her. She became more determined than ever when he told her she could come home after she gave the baby up.

    Jody had started into labor when Tom called before leaving for college. He arrived at the hospital, but Jody didn’t want to see him. She expressed her fears for her life and that of her baby. Her evident terror frightened Tom. He called the school to tell them he wouldn’t be arriving that day. He confessed to Jody that he felt guilty and wanted to stay. There was nowhere else he could be at the moment. Tom called the Conways to say Jody was in labor and needed them. Everyone figured he had done this to rid himself of the responsibility. Mr. Conway comforted Jody and told her not to think of Tom anymore, because he was on his way to college. He was surprised to see Tom waiting and ordered him out. Tom stood his ground and said he was going to ask Jody to marry him.

    Ruth Conway ignored her husband's wrath and sent Kim, her youngest daughter, in to see Jody who warned her of the dangers of giving in. After Jody accepted Tom's proposal, Brock helped Tom get the license, but the ceremony was interrupted when Jody went into the last stages of labor. Dr. Leonard ignored Mr. Conway's pleas that the ceremony continued. During the delivery, both Tom and Jody thought about all the problems of a teenaged marriage. After her daughter was born, Jody refused to look at her.

    Jody told Tom that for the baby's sake as well as their own, she had decided to put the baby up for adoption. She said they owed their daughter the best chance in life they could give her.

    0
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept